lodged not one night The Hebrew word for abide bal-jalin signifies to stay or lodge all night Adam then it seems did not take up one night's lodging in Paradise 1 Inference From Adam's sudden Fall he fell the same day in which he was created Learn 1. The Weakness of Humane Nature Adam in a State of Integrity quickly made a Defection from God He soon lost the Robe of Innocence and the Glory of Paradise And was our Nature thus weak when it was at the best what is it now when it is at the worst If Adam did not stand when he was perfectly righteous how unable are we to stand when Sin hath cut the Lock of our Original Righteousness If purified Nature did not stand how then shall corrupt Nature If Adam in a few hours sinn'd himself out of Paradise O how quickly should we sin ourselves into Hell if we were not kept by a greater Power then our own but God puts underneath his Everlasting Arms Deut. 32.27 2. From Adam's sudden Fall he fell the same day Learn how sad it is for a Man to be left to himself 1. Adam being left to himself fell O then what will become of us how soon fall if God leave us to ourselves A Man left to himself will choose his own Death he will be a Prey to every Temptation A Man without God's Grace left to himself is like a Ship in a Storm without Pilot or Anchor and is ready to dash upon every Rock Make this Prayer to God Lord do not leave me to myself If Adam fell so soon who had strength how soon shall I fall who have no strength O urge God with his Hand and Seal 2 Cor. 12.9 My strength shall be made perfect in weakness 2. The Sin by which our first Parents fell was Eating the forbidden Fruit Where consider two things 1. The Occasion of it 2. The Sin itself I. The Occasion of it The Serpent's Temptation the Devil did creep into the Serpent and speak in the Serpent as the Angel in Balaam's Ass where consider 1. The Subtilty of Satan's Temptation his Wiles are worse then his Darts Satan's Subtilty in Tempting 1. He dealt all along as an Impostor he usher'd in his Tentation by a Lye He heaps up many Lyes 1. That though our first Parents did eat of that Tree they should not die Gen. 3.4 Ye shall not surely die 2. Lye that God did envy our first Parents their Happiness Verse 5. God knows that in the day ye eat your eyes shall be opened q. d. 'T is God's envying your Felicity that he forbids you this Tree 3. Lye that they should be thereby made like unto God Verse 5. Ye shall be as gods Here was his Subtilty in Tempting the Devil was first a Lyar then a Murderer 2. In that he set upon our first Parents so quickly before they were confirmed in their Obedience The Angels in Heaven are fully confirm'd in Holiness they are called Stars of the Morning Iob 38.7 and they are fixed Stars But our first Parents were not confirm'd in their Obedience they were not fixed in their Orb of Holiness Though they had a possibility of standing they had not an impossibility of falling they were Holy but Mutable here was Satan's Subtilty in tempting our first Parents before they were confirm'd in their Obedience 3. His Subtilty in tempting was that he sets upon Eve first 1. Because he thought she was less able to resist Satan did break over the Hedge where it was weakest he knew he could more easily insinuate and wind himself into her by a Temptation An expert Soulder when he is to Storm or enter a Castle observes warily where there is a Breach or how he may enter with more Facility so did Satan the weaker Vessel 2. He tempted Eve first because he knew if once he could prevail with her she would easily draw her Husband Thus the Devil handed over a Temptation to Iob by his Wife Job 2.9 Curse God and die Agrippina poison'd the Emperour Commodus with Wine in a perfum'd Cup the Cup being perfumed and given him by his Wife it was the less suspected Satan knew a Temptation coming to Adam from his Wife would be more prevailing and would be less suspected O bitter sometimes Relations prove Temptations A Wife may be a Snare when she disswades her Husband from doing his Duty or enticeth him to Evil Ahab sold himself to work wickedness whom his wife Iezebel stired up 1 Kin. 21.25 She blew the Coals and made his Sin flame out the more Satan's Subtilty was in tempting Adam by his Wife he thought she would draw him to sin 4. Satan's Subtilty in tempting was in his assaulting Eve's Faith he would perswade her that God had not spoken truth Ye shall not surely die Gen. 3.4 This was Satan's Master-piece to weaken her Faith when he had shaken that and wrought her once to Distrust then victa fuit she presently put forth her hand to Evil. 2. Satan's Cruelty in Tempting As soon as Adam was invested in all his Glory the Devil cruelly as it were on the Day of Adam's Coronation would Dethrone him and bring both him and all his Posterity under a Curse We see how little love Satan hath to Mankind he hath an implacable Antipathy against us and Antipathies can never be reconciled So much for the Occasion of Adam's Sin tempted by the Serpent II. The Sin itself Eating the forbidden Fruit This was very heinous and that appears three ways 1. In respect of the Person that committed it 2. The Aggravation of the Sin 3. The Dreadfulness of the Effect 1. Very Heinous in respect of the Person that committed it Adam had Excellent and Noble Endowments he was illuminated with Knowledge embellished with Holiness he knew his Duty and it was as easie to him to obey God's Command as to know it he might have chosen whether he would sin or no yet he wilfully did eat of the Tree which was forbidden 2. The Aggravation of Adam's Sin Quest. Wherein did it appear to be so great 'T was but raptus Pomi Was this such a great matter to pluck an Apple Resp. Besides that 't was against an infinite God it was Malum complexum a voluminous Sin there were many Sins twisted together in it As Cicero saith of Parricide He who is guilty of it Plurima committit peccata in uno he commits many Sins in one So there were many Sins in this one Sin of Adam A big-bellied Sin a Chain with many Links ten Sins in it 1. Incredulity our first Parents did not believe what God had spoken was truth God said They should die the death in the day they eat of that tree They believed not that they should die they could noâ— be perswaded that such fair Fruit had Death at the Core Thus by Unbelief they made God a Lyer nay which was worse they believed the Devil rather then God 2. Unthankfulness which is the Epitome of all Sin Adam's Sin
let not unworthiness discourage you it is not unworthiness excludes any from the Covenant but unwillingness Quest. What shall we do that we may be in Covenant with God Answ. 1. Seek to God by Prayer Exige à Domino misericordiam Aug. Lord be my God in Covenant The Lord hath made an express Promise that upon our Prayer to him the Covenant shall be ratified he will be our God and we shall be his People Zach. 13.9 They shall call upon my Name and I will hear them I will say it is my people and they shall say The Lord is my God Only it must be an importunate Prayer Come as earnest Suiters resolve to take no denial 2. If you would be in Covenant with God break off the Covenant with Sin before the Marriage-Covenant there must be a Divorce 1 Sam. 7.3 If ye return to the Lord with all your hearts put away the strange gods and they put away Ashtaroth viz. their Female Gods Will any King enter into Covenant with that Man who is in League with his Enemies 3. If you would enter into the Bond of the Covenant get Faith in the Blood of the Covenant Christ's Blood is the Blood of Atonement believe in this Blood and you are safely arked in God's Mercy Eph. 2.13 Ye are made nigh to the blood of Christ. Use 4. Of Comfort to such as can make out their Covenant Interest in God 1. You that are in Covenant with God all your sins are pardoned Pardon is the crowning Mercy Psal. 103.3 Who forgiveth thy iniquity who crowneth thee c. This is a branch of the Covenant Ier. 31.33 I will be their God and I will forgive their iniquity Sin being pardoned all wrath ceaseth How terrible is it when but a Spark of God's Wrath flies into a Man's Conscience but sin being forgiven no more wrath God doth not appear now in the Fire or Earthquake but covered with a Rain-bow full of Mercy 2. All your Temporal Mercies are Fruits of the Covenant Wicked Men have Mercies by Providence not by virtue of a Covenant with Gods leave not with his Love But such as are in Covenant have their Mercies sweetned with God's Love and they swim to them in the Blood of Christ. As Naaman said to Gehazi 2 Kings 5.23 Take two Talents so saith God to such as are in Covenant Take two Talents take Health and take Christ with it take Riches and take my Love with them take the Venison and take the Blessing with it Take two Talents 3. You may upon all Occasions plead the Covenant If you are haunted with Temptation plead the Covenant Lord thou hast promised to bruise Satan under my feet shortly wilt thou suffer thy Child to be thus worried take off the roaring Lion If in want plead the Covenant Lord thou hast said I shall want no good thing wilt thou save me from Hell and not from Want wilt thou give me a Kingdom and deny me daily Bread 4. If in Covenant with God all things shall co-operate for your Good Etiam mala cedunt in bonum Psal. 25.10 Not only golden paths but his bloody paths Every wind of Providence shall blow them nearer Heaven Affliction shall humble and purifie Hebr. 12.10 Out of the bitterest Drug God distils your Salvation Afflictions add to the Saints Glory The more the Diamond is cut the more it sparkles the heavier the Saints Cross the heavier shall be their Crown 5. If thou art in Covenant once then for ever in Covenant The Text calls it Berith Gnolam an everlasting Covenant Such as are in Covenant are elected God's electing Love is unchangeable Ier. 32.40 I will make an everlasting Covenant with them that I will not turn away from them but I will put my fear in ther heart that they shall not depart from me God will so love the Saints that he will not forsake them and the Saints shall so fear God that they shall not forsake him 'T is Berith Gnolam a Covenant of Eternity it must be so for who is this Covenant made with is it not with Believers and have not they Coalition and Union with Christ Christ is the Head they are the Body Eph. 1.23 This is a near Union much like that Union between God the Father and Christ Iohn 17.21 As thou Father art in me and I in thee that they also may be one in us Now the Union between Christ and the Saints being so inseparable it can never be dissolved or the Covenant made void you may die with Comfort 6. Thou art in Covenant with God and thou art going to thy God behold a Death-bed Cordial Death breaks the Union between the Body and the Soul but perfects the Union between Christ and the Soul This hath made the Saints desire Death as the Bride the Wedding-day Phil. 1.23 Cupio dissolvi Lead me Lord to that Glory said one a glympse whereof I have seen as in a Glass darkly Use 5. of Direct To shew you how you should walk who have tasted of Covenant-Mercy Live as a People in Covenant with God As you differ from others in respect of Dignity so you must in point of Carriage 1. You must love this God God's Love to you calls for Love 1. It is Amor Gratiatus a free Love Why should God pass by others and take you into a League of Friendship with himself In the Law God passed by the Lion and Eagle and chose the Dove so he passes by the Noble and Mighty 2. It is Amor plenns a full Love When God takes you into Covenant you are his Hephsibah Isa. 62.3 his delight is in you he gives you the Key of all his Treasure he heaps Pearls upon you he settles Heaven and Earth upon you he gives you a Bunch of Grapes by the way and saith Son all I have is thine And doth not all this call for Love Who can tread upon these hot Coals and his heart not burn in love to God 2. Walk Holily The Covenant hath made you a Royal Nation therefore be an holy People Shine as Lights in the World live as Earthly Angels God hath taken you into Covenant that you and he may have Communion together and what is it keeps up your Communion with God but Holiness 3. Walk thankfully Psal. 103.1 God is your God in Covenant he hath done more for you then if he had made you ride upon the high Places of the Earth and given you Crowns and Scepters O! Take the Cup of Salvation and bless the Lord. Eternity will be little enough to praise him Musitians love to play on their Musick where there is the loudest sound and God loves to bestow his Mercies where he may have the loudest Praises You that have Angels Reward do Angels Work Begin that Work of Praise here which you hope to be always doing in Heaven CHRIST the Mediator of the Covenant HEB. 12.24 Iesus the Mediator of the new Covenant c. JEsus Christ is the Sum and Quintessence of
his Bloud Without Faith Christ himself will not avail us Branch 2. Let us love a Bleeding Saviour and let us show our Love to Christ by being ready to suffer for him Many rejoyce at Christ's Suffering for them but dream not of their Suffering for him Ioseph dreamed of his Preferment but not of his Imprisonment Was Christ a Sacrifice Did he bear God's Wrath for us we should bear Man's Wrath for him Christ's Death was voluntary Psal. 40.7 Lo I come to do thy will O God Luke 12.50 I have a baptism to be baptized with and how am I straitned till it be accomplished Christ calls his Sufferings a Baptism he was to be as it were baptized in his own Bloud And how did he thirst for that time How am I straitned Oh then let us be willing to suffer for Christ Christ hath taken away the Venom and Sting of the Saint's Sufferings there is no Wrath in their Cup. Our Sufferings Christ can make sweet As there was Oyl mix'd in the Peace-Offering So God can mix the Oyl of Gladness with our Sufferings The ringing of my Chain is sweet Musick in my Ears Landgrave of Hesse Life must be parted with shortly what is it to part with it a little sooner as a Sacrifice to Christ as a Seal of our Sincerity and a Pledge of Thankfulness 3. Use of Consolation This Sacrifice of Christ's Bloud may infinitely comfort us This is the Bloud of Atonement Christ's Cross is Cardo salutis Calv. The Hing and Foundation of our Comfort 1. This Bloud comforts in case of Guilt O saith the Soul my sins trouble me why Christ's Bloud was shed for the Remission of Sin Mat. 26.28 Let us see our sins laid on Christ and then they are no more ours but his 2. In case of Pollution Christ's Bloud is an healing and cleansing Bloud 1. It is healing Isa. 53.5 With his stripes we are healed It is the best Weapon-Salve it heals at a distance though Christ be in Heaven we may feel the Vertue of his Bloud healing our bloudy Issue 2. And it is cleansing 'T is therefore compar'd to Fountain-water Zec. 13.1 The Word is a Glass to show us our Spots and Christ's Bloud is a Fountain to wash them away it turns Leprosy into Purity 1 Joh. 1.7 The bloud of Iesus cleanseth us from all our sin There is indeed one Spot so black that Christ's Bloud doth not wash away viz. The Sin against the Holy Ghost Not but that there is Vertue enough in Christ's Bloud to wash it away but he who hath sinned that Sin will not be washed he contemns Christ's Bloud and tramples it under foot Heb. 10.29 Thus we see what a strong Cordial Christ's Bloud is it is the Anchor-hold of our Faith the Spring of our Joy the Crown of our Desires and the only Support both in Life and Death In all our Fears let us comfort our selves with the Propitiatory Sacrifice of Christ's Bloud Christ dyed both as a Purchaser and as a Conquerour 1. As a Purchaser in regard of God having by his Bloud obtained our Salvation 2. And as a Conqueror in regard of Satan the Cross being his Triumphant Chariot wheâ—ein he hath led Hell and Death captive Use ult Bless God for this precious Sacrifice of Christ's Death Psal. 103.1 Bless the Lord O my soul. And for what doth David bless him Who redeemeth thy life from destruction Christ gave himself a Sin-offering for us let us give ourselves a Thank-offering to him If a Man redeem another out of Debt will not he be grateful How deeply do we stand obliged to Christ who hath redeemed us from Hell and Damnation Rev. 5.9 And they sung a new Song saying Thou art worthy to take the Book and open the Seals for thou wast slain and hast redeemed us to God by thy Blood Let our Hearts and Tongues join in consort to bless God and let us shew our Thankfulness to Christ by Fruitfulness let us bring forth as Spice-Trees the Fruits of Humility Zeal Good-works This is to live unto him who hath died for us 2 Cor. 5.15 The Wise-men did not only worship Christ but presented him with Gifts Gold and Frankincense and Myrrhe Matth. 2.11 Let us present Christ with the Fruits of Righteousness which are unto the Glory and Praise of God CHRIST's Intercession ROM 8.34 Who also maketh Intercession for us WHen Aaron entred into the Holy Place his Bells gave a Sound so Christ having entred into Heaven his Intercession makes a melodious sound in the Ears of God Christ though he be exalted to Glory hath not laid aside his Bowels of Compassion but is still mindful of his Body Mystical as Ioseph was mindful of his Father and Brethren when he was exalted to the Court Who also maketh Intercession for us To Intercede is to make Request in the behalf of another Christ is the great Master of Requests in Heaven Christus est Catholicus Patris Sacerdos Tertul. Quest. What are the Qualifications of our Intercessor Resp. 1. He is holy Hebr. 7.26 For such an High Priest became us who is holy undefiled separate from sinners Christ knew no sin 2 Cor. 5.21 he knew sin in the weight not in the act It was requisite that he who was to do away the sins of others should himself be without sin Holiness is one of the precious Stones which shines on the Breast-Plate of our High Priest 2. He is faithful Hebr. 2.17 It behoved him to be like unto his brethren that he might be a faithful High Priest Moses was faithful as a Servant Christ as a Son Hebr. 3.5 he doth not forget any Cause he hath to plead nor doth he use any deceit in pleading An ordinary Attorney may either leave out some word which might make for the Client or put in a word against him having receiv'd a Fee on both sides but Christ is true to the Cause he pleads we may leave our Matters with him we may trust our Lives and Souls in his hand 3. He never dies The Priests under the Law while their Office lived they themselves died Hebr. 7.23 They were not suffered to continue by reason of death but Christ ever lives to make Intercession Hebr. 7.25 He hath no Succession in his Priesthood Quest. Who Christ intercedes for Resp. Not for all promiscuously Iohn 17.9 but for the Elect. The efficacy of Christ's Prayer reacheth no further then the efficacy of his Blood but his Blood was shed only for the Elect therefore his Prayers only reach them The High Priest went into the Sanctuary with the Names only of the Twelve Tribes upon his Breast so Christ goes into Heaven only with the Names of the Elect upon his Breast Christ interceeds for the weakest Believers Iohn 17.20 and for all the sins of Believers In the Law there were some sins the High Priest was neither to offer Sacrifice for nor yet to offer Prayer Numb 15.30 The Soul that doth ought presumptuously shall be cut off The
God hath given him his only Son Hath he Scarcity of Bread God hath given him the finest of the Wheat the Bread of Life Are his Comforts gone He hath the Comforter Doth he meet with Storms on the Sea He knows where to put in for Harbour God is his Portion and Heaven is his Haven Thus Assurance gives sweet Contentment in every Condition Effect 6. Assurance would bear up the Heart in Sufferings it would make a Christian endure Troubles with Patience and Chearfulness with Patience Heb. 10.36 Ye have need of Patience There are some Meats we say are hard of Digestion and only a good Stomach will concoct them Affliction is a Meat hard of Digestion but Patience like a good Stomach will be able to digest it and whence comes Patience but from Assurance Rom. 5.5 Tribulation worketh Patience because the Love of God is shed abroad in our Hearts with chearfulness Assurance is like the Mariners Lanthorn on the Deck which gives light in a dark night Assurance gives the light of Comfort in Affliction Heb. 10.34 ye took joyfully the spoiling of your Goods knowing in your selves c. there was Assurance He that hath Assurance can rejoyce in Tribulation he can gather Grapes of Thorns and Hony out of the Lyons Carcass Latimer When I sit alone and can have a setled Assurance of the State of my Soul and know that God is mine I can Laugh at all Troubles and nothing can daunt me Effect 7. Assurance would pacifie a troubled Conscience He who hath a disturbed vexatious Conscience carries an Hell about him Eheu quis intus Scorpio but Assurance cures the Agony and allays the Fury of Conscience Conscience that before was turned into a Serpent now is like a Bee that hath Hony in its Mouth it speaks Peace Tranquillus Deus tranquillat omnia Tertull. When God is pacified towards us then Conscience is pacified If the Heavens are quiet and there are no Winds stirring thence the Sea is quiet and calm So if there be no Anger in Gods Heart if the Tempest of his Wrath doth not blow Conscience is quiet and serene Effect 8. Assurance would strengthen us against the Fear of Death such as want it cannot dye with Comfort they are in aequilibrio they hang in a doubtful Suspence what shall become of them after Death But he who hath Assurance hath an 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 an happy and joyful Passage out of the World he knows he is passed from Death to Life he is carried full sail to Heaven though he cannot resist Death yet 〈◊〉 overcomes it Quest. 6. What shall they do that want Assurance Resp. 1. Such as want Assurance let them labour to find Grace when the Sun denies light to the Earth it may give forth its Influence When God denies the light of his Countenance he may give the Influence of his Grace Quest. How shall we know we have a real Work of Grace and so have a right to Assurance Resp. If we can resolve two Queries 1. Have we high Appretiations of Jesus Christ 1 Pet. 2.7 To you that believe he is precious Christ is 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 all made up of Beauties and Delights our Praises fall short of his Worth and is like spreading Canvass upon Cloth of Gold How precious is his Blood and Incense The one pacifies our Conscience the other Perfumes our Prayers Can we say we have endearing Thoughts of Christ Do we esteem him our Pearl of Price Our bright Morning Star Do we count all earthly Enjoyments but as 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Dung in comparison of Christ Phil. 3.8 do we prefer the worst things of Christ before the best things of the World the Reproaches of Christ before the Worlds Embraces Heb. 11.26 Quer. 2. Have we the indwelling of the Spirit 2 Tim. 1.14 The Holy Ghost which dwelleth in us Quest. How may we know we have the indwelling presence of the Spirit Resp. Not by having sometimes good Motions stir'd up in us by the Spirit it may work in us yet not dwell but by the Sanctifying Power of the Spirit on our Heart the Spirit infuseth Divinam Indolem a Divine Nature it stamps its own impress and Effigies on the Soul making the Complexion of it Holy The Spirit ennobles and raiseth the Heart above the World when Nebuchadnezzar had his Understanding given him he grazed no longer amongst the Beasts but returned to his Throne and minded the Affairs of his Kingdom when the Spirit of God dwells in a Man it carries his Heart above the visible Orbs it makes him Superna anhelare thirst after Christ and Glory if we can find this then we have Grace and so have a right to Assurance 2. If you want Assurance wait for it if the Figures are graven on the Dial it is but waiting a while and the Sun shines When Grace is engraven in the Heart it is but waiting a while and we shall have the Sun-shine of Assurance He that believes makes not haste Isa. 28.16 He will stay Gods leisure say not God hath forsaken you he will never lift up the light of his Countenance but rather say as the Church Isa. 8.17 I will wait upon the Lord which hideth his face from the House of Jacob. 1. Hath God waited for your Conversion and will not you wait for his Consolation How 〈◊〉 did he come a woing to you by his Spirit He waited till his Head was fill'd with Dew He cry'd as Ier. 13.27 Wilt thou not be made clean when shall it once be O Christian did God wait for thy Love and canst not thou wait for his 2. Assurance is so sweet and precious that it is worth waiting for the price of it is above Rubies it cannot be valued with th◠Gold of Ophir Assurance of Gods Love is a Pledge of Election 't is the Angels Banquet what other Joy have they As Micah said Iudges 18.24 What have I more So when God assures the Soul of his eternal purposes of Love what hath he more to give Whom God kisseth he Crowns Assurance is 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 The first Fruits of Paradise one Smile of Gods Face one Glance of his Eye one Crumb of the hidden Manna is so sweet a Delicious that it deserves our waiting 3. God hath given a Promise that we shall not wait in vain Isa. 49.23 They shall not be ashamed that wait for me Perhaps God reserves this Cordial of Assurance for a fainting time He keeps sometimes his best Wine till last Assurance shall be reserved as an Ingredient to sweeten the bitter Cup of Death Quest. 7. How may deserted Souls be comforted who are cast down for want of Assurance They have the Day-star of Grace risen in their Souls but as Job complains I went Mourning without the Sun Iob 30.28 They go mourning for want of the Sun-light of Gods Face Their Ioy is eclipsed They walk in darkness and see no light Isa. 50.10 How shall we comfort such as lye Bleeding in
beatorum the Royal Seat of the Blessed it is the region of Happiness the Map of Perfection There is that Manna which is Angels Food there is the Garden of Spices the Bed of Perfumes the Rivers of Pleasure Sinners at Death lose all this 4. They lose their Hopes For though they lived wickedly yet they hoped God was Merciful and they hoped they should go to Heaven Their Hope was not an Anchor but a Spiders Web. Now at Death they lose their Hopes they see they did but flatter themselves into Hell Iob. 8.14 Whose Hope shall be cut off That is sad to have a Mans Life and his Hope cut off together Use 2. If the Saints gain such glorious things at Death then how may they desire Death Doth not every one desire Preferment nemo ante funera Foelix Faith gives a Title to Heaven Death a Possession Though we should be desirous of doing Service here yet we should be ambitious to be with Christ Phil. 1.23 We should be content to live but willing to Dye Is it not a blessed thing to be freed from Sin and to lie for ever in the Bosom of Divine Love Is it not a blessed thing to meet our Godly Relations in Heaven and to be singing Divine Anthems of Praise among the Angels Doth not the Bride desire the Marriage Day especially if she were to be matched unto the Crown What is the Place we now live in but a Place of Banishment from God We are in a Wilderness while the Angels live at Court Here we are combating with Satan and should not we desire to be out of the Bloody Field where the Bullets of Tentation fly so fast and to receive a Victorious Crown Think what it will be to have always a smiling Aspect from Christs Face to be brought into the Banqueting House and have the Banner of his Love displayed over you O ye Saints desire Death it is your Ascension-day to Heaven Egredere anima egredere said Hilarion on his Death-bed Go forth my Soul what fearest thou Another Holy Man said Lord lead me to that Glory which I have seen as through a Glass Hast Lord and do not tarry Some Plants thrive best when they are transplanted Believers when they are by Death transplanted cannot choose but thrive because they have Christ's sweet Sun-beams shine upon them And what though the Passage through the Valley of the shadow of Death be troublesome Who would not be willing to pass a tempestuous Sea if he were sure to be crown'd as soon as he came at shore Use 3. Comfort in the loss of our dear and pious Relations They when they dye are not only taken away from the Evil to come but they are great gainers by Death They leave a Wilderness and go to Paradise They change their Complaints into Thanksgivings They leave their Sorrows behind and enter into the Joy of their Lord Why should we weep for their Preferment Believers have not their Portion paid till the day of their Death Gods Promise is his Bond to make over Heaven in Reversion to them But though they have his Bond they do not receive their Portion till the day of Death Oh! Rejoyce to think of their Happiness who dye in the Lord to them to dye is gain They are as Rich as Heaven can make them A Believers Privilege at Death Phil. 1.21 For to me to live is Christ and to dye is gain HOPE is a Christan's Anchor which he casts within the vail Rom. 12.12 Rejoycing in Hope A Christians Hope is not in this Life but he hath Hope in his Death Prov. 14.32 The best of a Saints Comfort begins when his Life ends The Wicked have all their Heaven here Luke 6.28 Woe unto you Rich you have received your Consolation You may make your Acquittance and write Received in full Payment Luke 16.25 Son remember that thou in thy life-time receivedst thy good things But a Saints Happiness is in Reversion The righteous hath Hope in his death God keeps the best Wine till last If Cato the Heathen said To me to dye is gain He saw Mortality to be a Mercy Then what may a Believer say Eccles. 7.1 The day of Death is better than the day of ones Birth Nemo ante Funera Felix Solon A Queen of this Land said she prefer'd her Coffin before her Cradle Quest. 1. What Benefits do Believers receive at Death Resp. 1. They have great Immunities 2. They pass immediately into a State of Glory 3. Their Bodies are united to Christ in the Grave till the Resurrection 1. The Saints at Death have great Immunities and Freedoms A Prentice when out of his time is made Free When the Saints are out of their time of living then they are made Free not made Free till Death 1. At Death they are freed from a Body of Sin There are in the best reliquiae peccati some Remainders and Reliques of Corruption Rom. 7.24 O wretched Man that I am who shall deliver me from this Body of Death By the Body of Death is meant the Congeries the Mass and lump of Sin It may well be called a Body for its weightiness and a Body of Death for its noisomness 1. It weighs us down sin hinders us from doing good A Christian is like a Bird that would be flying up but hath a string tyed to its Legs to hinder it so he would be flying up to Heaven with the Wings of desire but sin hinders him Rom. 7.15 The good that I would I do not A Christian is like a Ship that is under Sail and at Anchor Grace would sail forward but Sin is the Anchor that holds it back 2. Sin is oft more active in its Sphere than Grace How stirring was Lust in David when his Grace lay dormant 3. Sin sometimes gets the Mastery and leads a Saint Captive Rom. 7.19 The evil I would not that do I. Paul was like a Man carried down the stream and could not bear up against it How oft is a Child of God over-power'd with Pride and Passion Therefore Paul calls sin 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 a Law in his Members Rom. 7.24 it binds as a Law it hath a kind of Jurisdiction over the Soul as Cesar had over the Senate 4. Sin defiles the Soul it is like a stain to Beauty it turns the Souls Azure Brightness into Sables 5. Sin debilitates us it disarms us of our strength 2 Sam. 3.39 I am this day weak though anointed King So though a Saint is crown'd with Grace yet he is weak though anointed a Spiritual King 6. Sin is ever Restless Gal. 5.17 The flesh lusts against the Spirit It is an Inmate that is always quarrelling Like Marcellus that Roman Captain of whom Hannibal said Whether he did beat or was beaten he would never be quiet 7. Sin adheres to us we cannot get rid of it It may be compar'd to a wild Fig-tree growing on a Wall though the Roots are pull'd up yet there are some Fibers
him to pieces The German History relates of a Youth who was given to Swearing and did use to invent new Oaths the Lord sent a Canker into his Mouth which did eat out his Tongue whereupon he died 2. Blasphemy He who did Blaspheme God the Lord caused him to be stoned to death Lev. 24.11 23. The Israelitish womans Son blasphemed the name of the Lord and cursed And Moses spake to the People of Israel that they should bring forth him that had cursed and stone him with stones Olympias an Arian Bishop Reproached and Blasphemed the Sacred Trinity whereupon he was suddenly stricken with three Flashes of Lightning which burned him to Death Felix an Officer of Iulian seeing the Holy Vessels which were used in the Sacrament said in Scorn of Christ See what precious Vessels the Son of Mary is served withall Soon after he was taken with a Vomiting of Blood out of his Blasphemous Mouth whereof he died 2. Or if God should not execute Judgment on the Profaners of his Name in this Life yet their Doom is to come God will not remit their Guilt but deliver them to Satan the Goaler to torment them for ever If God justifie a Man who shall condemn him but if God condemn him who shall justifie him If God lay a Man in Prison where shall he get Bail or Main-prize God will take his full blow at the Sinner in Hell Heb. 10.31 It is a fearful thing to fall into the hands of the living God EXOD. XX. 8 Remember the Sabbath-Day to keep it Holy Six Days shalt thou labour and do all thy Work But the Seventh Day is the Sabbath of the Lord thy God in it thou shalt not do any Work thou nor thy Son nor thy Daughter thy Man-Servant nor thy Maid-servant nor thy Cattel nor thy Stranger that is within thy Gates For in Six Days the Lord made Heaven and Earth the Sea and all that in them is and rested the Seventh Day Wherefore the Lord blessed the Sabbath-Day and hallowed it This Commandment was engraven in Stone by God's own Finger and it will be our Comfort to have it engraven in our Hearts The Sabbath-Day is set apart for God's Solemn Worship it is God's Enclosure and it must not be alienated to common Uses The Lord hath set a Preface before this Commandment he hath put a Memento to it Remember to keep the Sabbath-Day holy This Word Remember shows that we are apt to forget Sabbath-Holiness therefore we need a Memorandum to put us in mind of sanctifying this Day I shall explain the Words I. Here is a Solemn Command Remember the Sabbath-Day to keep it holy II. Many Cogent Arguments to induce us to observe the Command I. In the Command 1. The Matter of it viz. The sanctifying of the Sabbath which Sabbath-Sanctification consists in two things First In resting from our own Works Secondly In a Conscientious Discharge of our Religious Duties 2. The Persons to whom the Command of sanctifying the Sabbath is given 1. Either Superiours and they are 1 st More Private as Parents and Masters Or 2 ly More Publique as Magistrates Or 2. Inferiours First Natives as Children and Servants Thy Son and thy Daughter thy Man-Servant and thy Maid Servant Secondly Foreigners The Stranger that is within thy Gates II. The Cogent Arguments to obey this Command of keeping Holy the Sabbath 1. From the Rationality of it Six Days shalt thou labour and do all thy Work As if God had said I am not an hard Master I do not grutch thee time to look after thy Calling and to get an Estate I have given thee Six Days Six to do all thy Work in and have taken but one Day for my self I might have reserved Six Days for my self and allowed thee but one but I have given thee Six Days for the Works of thy Calling and have taken but One Day for my own Service therefore it is equal and rational that thou shouldst set this Day in a special manner apart for my Worship 2. The Second Argument is taken from 2 ly The Iustice of it The Seventh Day is the Sabbath of the Lord thy God As if God had said The Sabbath-Day is my Due I challenge a special Right in it and none hath any thing to do to lay claim to it He who robs me of THIS DAY and puts it to common Uses is a Sacrilegious Person he steals from the Crown of Heaven and I will in no wise hold him guiltless 3. The Third Argument for sanctifying the Sabbath is taken from God's own Pattern he rested the Seventh Day As if the Lord should say Will not you follow my Pattern Having finished all my Works of Creation I rested the Seventh Day So you having done all your Secular Work on the Six Days you should now cease from the Labour of your Calling and Dedicate the Seventh Day to the Lord as a Day of Holy Rest. 4. The Fourth Argument for Sabbath-Sanctification is taken ab Vtili from the Benefit which redounds from a Religious Observation of the Sabbath The Lord blessed the Seventh-Day and hallowed it It is not only a Day of God's Benediction God did not only appoint the Seventh-Day but he blessed the Seventh Day The Sabbath-Day is not only a Day of Honour to God but a Day of Blessing to us it is not only a Day wherein we give God Worship but a Day wherein he gives us Grace on this Day a Blessing drops down from Heaven This is a great Argument for the keeping the Sabbath-Day Holy God is not benefited by it we cannot add one Cubit to his Essential Glory but we our selves are advantaged The Sabbath-Day religiously observed entails a Blessing upon our Souls our Estate our Posterity As the not keeping this Day Holy brings a Curse Ier. 17.27 God curseth a Man's Blessings Mal. 2.2 The Bread which he eats is poysoned with a Curse So the Conscientious Observation of the Sabbath brings all manner of Blessings with it These are the Arguments to induce Sabbath-Sanctification And so I have divided the Commandment into its several Parts and explained the Sence of it The thing I would have you observe is That this Commandment about keeping the Sabbath was not abrogated with the Ceremonial Law but it is purely Moral and the Observation of the Sabbath is to be continued to the end of the World Where can we show that God hath given us a Discharge from keeping one Day in seven So that I say this fourth Commandment is Moral and obligeth Christians to the perpetual Commemoration and Sanctification of the Sabbath Quest. Why God hath appointed a Sabbath Ans. 1. In respect of Himself it is requisite that God should reserve one Day in Seven for his own immediate Service that hereby he might be acknowledged to be the great Plenipotentiary or Sovereign Lord who hath Power over us both to command Worship and appoint the Time when he will be worshipped 2. In respect of Vs. The Sabbath-day
hath no Excuse I am saith one grown low in the World and trading is bad and I have no other way to a Livelyhood Resp. 1. This shows a great Distrust of God as if he could not provide for thee without thy Sin 2. This shows Sin is gotten to a great Heighth that because a Man is Low in the World therefore he will Acheronta movere Go to the Devil for a Livelyhood Abraham would not have it said that the King of Sodom had made him rich Gen. 14.23 O let it never be said that the Devil hath made thee rich 3. Thou oughtest not to undertake any Action which thou canst not pray for a Blessing upon But if thou livest on Thieving thou canst not pray for a Blessing upon stollen Goods Therefore take heed of this Sin Lucrum in arca damnum in conscientia Aug. Take heed of getting the World with the Loss of Heaven To disswade all from this horrid Sin consider 1. Thieves are the Caterpillars of the Earth Enemies to Civil Society 2. God hates them In the Law the Cormorant was unclean Lev. 11.17 because a thievish devouring Creature a Bird of Prey by which God shew'd his Hatred of this Sin 3. The Thief is a Terror to himself he is always in Fear Psal. 53.5 There were they in great Fear True of the Thief Guilt breeds Fear If he hear but the shaking of a Tree his Heart shakes It was said of Cataline He was afraid of every Noise If a Briar doth but take hold of a Thiefs Garment he is afraid it is the Officer to apprehend him And Fear hath Torment in it 1 John 4.18 4. The Iudgments which follow this Sin Achan the Thief was stoned to Death Iosh. 7. and Zech. 5.2 What seest thou And I said A flying roll Ver. 3. This is the Curse that goes over the Face of the Earth I will bring it forth saith the Lord and it shall enter into the House of the Thief Fabius a Roman Censor condemned his own Son to die for Theft Thieves die with Ignominy the Ladder is their Preferment And there 's a worse thing than Death while they rob others of Money they rob themselves of Salvation Quest. What is to be done to avoid stealing Resp. 1. Live in a Calling Eph. 4.28 Let him that stole steal no more but rather let him labour working with his Hands c. Such as stand idle the Devil hires them and puts them into the pilfering Trade An idle Person tempts the Devil to tempt him 2. Be contented with the Estate God hath given you Heb. 13.5 Be content with such things as you have Theft is the Daughter of Avarice Study Contentment Believe that Condition best God hath carved out to you God can bless that little Meal in the Barrel We shall not need these things long we shall carry nothing out of the World with us but our Winding Sheet If we have but enough to bear our Charges to Heaven it is sufficient EXOD. XX. 16 Thou shalt not bear False Witness against thy Neighbour The Tongue which at first was made to be an Organ of God's Praise is now become an Instrument of Unrighteousness This Commandment binds the Tongue to its good Behaviour God hath set two Fences to keep in the Tongue the Teeth and Lips And this Commandment is a Third Fence set about it that it should not break forth into Evil Thou shalt not bear False Witness against thy Neighbour This Commandment hath a Prohibitory and a Mandatory Part. The First is set down in plain Words the other is clearly implyed I. The Prohibitory Part of the Commandment or what it forbids in general It forbids any thing which may tend to the Disparagement or Prejudice of our Neighbour More particularly two things are forbidden in this Commandment 1. Slandering 2. False Witness 1. Slandering our Neighbour This is a Sin against the 9 th Commandment The Scorpion carries his Poyson in his Tail the Slanderer carries his Poyson in his Tongue Slandering is to report things of others unjustly Psal. 35.11 They laid things to my charge which I knew not It is usual to bring in a Christian beheaded of his Good Name They rais'd a Slander of Paul that he should preach Men might do Evil that Good might come of it Rom. 3.8 We are slanderously reported and some affirm that we say Let us do Evil that Good may come Eminency is commonly blasted by Slander Holiness its self is no Shield for Slander The Lambs Innocency will not preserve it from the Wolf Christ was the most innocent upon Earth yet was reported to be a Friend of Sinners Iohn Baptist a Man of an holy Austere Life yet they said of him He had a Devil Matth. 11.18 The Scripture calls Slandering Smiting with the Tongue Ier. 18.18 Come and let us smite him with the Tongue You may smite another and never touch him Majora sunt linguae vulnera quam gladii Aug. The Wounds of the Tongue no Physician can heal And to pretend Friendship to a Man yet slander him is most odious St. Hierom speaks thus The Arrian Faction made a show of Kindness they kissed my Hands but slandered me and sought my Life And as it is a Sin against this Commandment to raise a false Report of another so it is a Sin to receive a false Report before we have examined it Psal. 15.1 Lord who shall dwell in thy holy Hill Quis ad Coelum Ver. 3. He that back biteth not nor taketh up a Reproach against his Neighbour We must not only not raise a false Report but not take it up He that raiseth a Slander carries the Devil in his Tongue and he that receives it carries the Devil in his Ear. 2. The Second thing Forbidden in this Commandment is False Witness Here Three Sins are condemned 1. Speaking 2. Witnessing 3. Swearing that which is False contra proximum 1. Speaking that which is false Prov. 12.22 Lying Lips are an Abomination to the Lord. To lie is to speak that which one knows to be an Untruth There is nothing more contrary to God than a Lie The Holy Ghost is call'd the Spirit of Truth 1 Iohn 4.5 6. Lying is a Sin that doth not go alone it ushers in other Sins Absalom told his Father a Lie that he was going to pay his Vow at Hebron 2 Sam. 15.7 and this Lie was a Preface to his Treason Where there is a Lie in the Tongue it shows the Devil is in the Heart Acts 5.3 Why hath Satan filled thy Heart to lie Lying is such a Sin as unfits Men for Civil Society How can you converse or bargain with him that you cannot trust a Word he saith This is a Sin which highly provokes God Ananias and Saphira were struck dead for telling a Lie Acts 5.5 The Furnace of Hell is heated for Liars Rev. 22.15 Without are Sorcerers and whosoever loveth and maketh a Lie Oh abhor this Sin Quicquid dixeris juratum putes Hierom. When
Christ could not have prepared Mansions for us if he had not first purchased them by his Death So that we have a great deal of cause to commemorate Christ's Death in the Sacrament Quest. In what Manner are we to remember the Lord's Death in the Sacrament Answ. It is not only an Historical Remembrance of Christ's Death and Passion Thus Iudas remembers Christ's Death and how he betray'd him And Pilate remembers Christ ' Death and how he crucify'd him But our remembring Christ's Death in the Sacrament must be 1. A Mournful Remembrance We must not be able to look on Christ crucified with dry Eyes Zech. 12.10 They shall look on him whom they have pierced and mourn over him O Christian when thou lookest on Christ in the Sacrament remember how oft thou hast crucifyed him The Jews did it but once thou often Every Oath is a Nail with which thou piercest his Hands Every unjust sinful Action is a Spear with which thou woundest his Heart O remember Christ with Sorrow to think thou shouldst make his Wounds bleed afresh Mark XIV 22 23 24. Iesus took Bread c. 2. It must be a Ioyful Remembrance Iohn 8.56 Abraham saw my Day and rejoyced When a Christian sees a Sacrament Day approach he should rejoyce This Ordinance of the Supper is an Earnest of Heaven 't is the Glass in which we see him whom our Souls love It is the Chariot by which we are carried up to Christ. When Iacob saw the Waggons and Chariots which were to carry him to his Son Ioseph his Spirit revived Gen. 45.27 God hath appointed the Sacâ—â—ment on purpose to chear and revive a sad Heart When we look on our Sins â—e have cause to mourn but when we see Christ's Blood shed for our Sins this may make us rejoyce In the Sacrament our Wants are supplyed our Strength is renewed Here we meet with Christ and doth not this call for Joy A Woman that hath been long debarred from the Society of her Husband how glad is she of his Presence At the Sacrament the believing Spouse meets with Christ He saith to her All I have is thine My Love is thine to pity thee my Mercy is thine to save thee How can we think in the Sacrament on Christ's Blood shed and not rejoyce Sanguis Christi clavis Paradisi Christ's Blood is the Key which opens Heaven else we had been all shut out 3. End of the Sacrament is to work in us an endeared Love to Christ. When Christ bleeds over us well may we say Behold how he loved us Who can see Christ die and not be Sick of Love That is an Heart of stone whom Christ's Love will not melt 4. End of the Sacrament the mortifying of Corruption To see Christ crucified for us is a means to crucify sin in us Christ's Death like the Water of Jealousie makes the Thigh of Sin to rot Numb 5.27 How can a Wife endure to see that Spear which killed her Husband How can we endure those sins which made Christ vail his Glory and lose his Blood When the People of Rome saw Caesar's bloody Robe they were incensed against them that slew him Sin hath rent the White Robe of Christ's Flesh and died it of a crimson Colour The Thoughts of this will make us seek to be avenged on our sins 5. End the Augmentation and Encrease of all the Graces Hope Zeal Patience The Word Preached begets Grace the Lord's Supper nourisheth it The Body by feeding encreaseth Strength so doth the Soul by feeding on Christ Sacramentally Cum defecerit virtus mea calicem salutarem accipiam Bern. When my spiritual strength begins to fail I know a Remedy saith Bernard I will go the Table of the Lord there I will drink and recover my decayed strength There is difference between Dead Stones and Living Plants The Wicked who are Stones receive no spiritual Encrease but the Godly who are Plants of Righteousness being watered with Christ's Blood grow more fruitful in Grace Quest. 4. Why are we to receive this Holy Supper Answ. Because it is a Duty incumbent Take Eat And observe it is a Command of Love If Christ had commanded us some great matter would not we have done it 2 Kings 5.13 If the Prophet had bid thee do some great thing wouldst thou not have done it If Christ had enjoyned us to have given him a Thousand of Rams or to have parted with the Fruit of our Bodies would we not have done it Much more when he only saith Take and Eat Let my broken Body feed you let my Blood poured out save you Take and Eat This is a Command of Love and shall we not readily obey 2. We are to celebrate the Lord's Supper because it is a provoking to Christ to stay away Prov. 9.2 Wisdom hath furnished her Table So Christ hath furnished his Table set Bread and Wine representing his Body and Blood before his Guests and they wilfully turn their Backs upon the Ordinance Christ looks upon it as a slighting of his Love and that makes the Fury rise up in his Face Luke 14.24 For I say unto you that none of those that were bidden shall taste of my Supper I will shut them out of my Kingdom I will provide them a black Banquet where weeping shall be the first Course and gnashing of Teeth the Second Quest. 5. Whether the Lord's Supper be oft to be Administred Resp. Yes 1 Cor. 11.26 As oft as ye eat of this Bread The Ordinance is not to be celebrated once in a Year or once in our Lives but often A Christians own Necessities may make him come often hither His Corruptions are strong therefore he had need come often hither for an Antidote to expell the Poyson of Sin and his Graces are weak Grace is like a Lamp if it be not often fed with Oyl it is apt to go out How therefore do they sin against God who come but very seldom to this Ordinance Can they thrive who for a long time forbear their Food And others there are who do wholly forbear This is a great Contempt offered to Christ's Ordinance Men do as it were tacitly say Let Christ keep his Feast to himself What a cross-grain'd piece is Man he will Eat when he should not and he will not eat when he should When God said Eat not of this forbidden Fruit then he will be sure to eat When God saith Eat of this Bread and Drink of this Cup then he refuseth to eat Quest. 6. Are all to come promiscuously to this Holy Ordinance Resp. No that were to make the Lord's Table an Ordinary Christ forbids to cast Pearls before Swine The Sacramental Bread is Children's Bread and it is not to be cast to the Profane As at the giving of the Law God set Bounds about the Mount that none might touch it So God's Table should be guarded that the Profane should not come near In the Primitive Times after Sermon done and they were going to
are more than conquerours How are Gods Children more than Conquerours Because they conquer without loss and because they are crowned after death which other Conquerours are not 15. If God be our Father he will now and then send us some tokens of his Love Gods Children live far from home and meet sometimes with coarse usage from the unkind World therefore God to encourage his Children sends them sometimes tokens and pledges of his Love What are these He gives them a return of Prayer there is a token of Love he quickens and enlargeth their Hearts in Duty there is a token of Love he gives them the first fruits of his Spirit which are Love-tokens Rom. 8.23 As God gives the wicked the first fruits of Hell horrour of Conscience and Despair so he gives his Children the first fruits of his Spirit Joy and Peace which are foretasts of Glory Some of Gods Children having received these tokens of Love from their Heavenly Father have been so transported that they have dyed for Joy as the Glass oft breaks with the strength of the Wine put into it 16. If God be our Father he will indulge and spare us Mal. 3.17 I will spare them as a man spareth his own Son that serveth him Gods sparing his Children imports this his clemency towards them he doth not punish them as he might Psal. 103.10 He hath not dealt with us according to our sins We oft do that which merits Wrath grieve Gods Spirit relapse into Sin God passeth by much and spares us God did not spare his Natural Son Rom. 8.32 yet he will spare his Adopted Sons God threatned Ephraim to make him as the Chaff driven with the Whirlwind but he soon repented Hos. 13.4 Yet I am the Lord thy God ver 10. I will be thy King Here God spared him as a Father spares his Son Israel oft provoked God with their complaints but God used clemency towards them he oft answered their murmurings with Mercies here he spared them as a Father spares his Son 17. If God be our Father he will put Honour and Renown upon us at the last day 1. He will clear the innocency of his Children Gods Children in this Life are strangely misrepresented to the World they are loaded with invectives they are called factious seditious Elijah the troubler of Israel Luther was called the trumpet of Rebellion Athanasius was accused to the Emperor Constantine to be the raiser of Tumults the Primitive Christians were accused to be infanticidii incestus rei killers of their Children guilty of Incest as Tertullian St. Paul reported to be a pestilent person Acts 24.5 Famous Wickliff called the Idol of the Hereticks and that he dyed drunk If Satan cannot defile Gods Children he will disgrace them if he cannot strike his fiery darts into their Conscience he will put a dead fly into their Name but God will one day clear his Childrens innocency he will roll away their reproach As God will make a Resurrection of Bodies so of Names Isa. 25.8 The Lord God will wipe away tears from off all faces and the rebuke of his people shall he take away God will be the Saints compurgator Psal. 37.6 He shall bring forth thy righteousness as the light The Night casts its dark mantle upon the most beautiful Flowers but the light comes in the Morning and dispells the darkness and every Flower appears in its orient brightness so the wicked may by misreports darken the honour and repute of the Saints but God will dispel this darkness and cause their Names to shine forth He shall bring forth thy righteousness as the light As God did stand up for the honour of Moses when Aaron and Miriam went about to eclipse his Fame Numb 12.8 Wherefore then were ye not afraid to speak against my servant Moses So will God say one day to the wicked wherefore were not ye afraid to defame and traduce my Children They having my Image upon them how durst ye abuse my Picture At last Gods Children shall come forth out of all their calumnies as a Dove covered with silver and her feathers with yellow gold Psal. 68.13 2. God will make an open and honourable recital of all their good deeds As the Sins of the Wicked shall be openly mentioned to their eternal infamy and confusion so all the good deeds of the Saints shall be openly mentioned and then shall every man have praise of God 1 Cor. 4.5 Every Prayer made with melting eyes every good service every work of Charity shall be openly declared before Men and Angels Matth. 25.35 I was an hungred and ye gave me meat thirsty and ye gave me drink naked and ye clothed me Thus God will set a Trophy of Honour upon all his Children at the last day Then shall the righteous shine forth as the sun in the kingdom of their Father Matth. 13.43 18. If God be our Father he will settle good land of inheritance upon us 1 Pet. 1.4 Blessed be the God and Father of our Lord Iesus who hath begotten us again to a lively hope to an inheritance incorruptible and undefiled A Father may be fallen to decay and have nothing to leave his Son but his Blessing but God will settle an Inheritance on his Children and an Inheritance no less than a Kingdom Luke 17.32 It is your Fathers good pleasure to give you a kingdom This Kingdom is more Glorious and Magnificent than any Earthly Kingdom it is set out by Pearls and precious Stones the richest Jewels Rev 21.19 What are all the Rarities of the World to this Kingdom The Coasts of Pearl the Islands of Spices the Rocks of Diamonds In this Heavenly Kingdom is that which is satisfying unparallel'd Beauty Rivers of Pleasure and this for ever Psal. 16.11 At thy right hand are pleasures for evermore Heavens eminency is its permanency and this Kingdom Gods Children shall enter into immediately after Death There is a sudden transition and passage from Death to Glory 2 Cor. 5.9 Absent from the body present with the Lord. Gods Children shall not stay long for their Inheritance it is but winking and they shall see God How may this comfort Gods Children who perhaps are low in the World your Father in Heaven will settle a Kingdom upon you at death such a Kingdom as eye hath not seen he will give you a Crown not of Gold but Glory he will give you white Robes lined with Immortality It is your Fathers good pleasure to give you a kingdom 19. If God be our Father it is Comfort 1. In case of loss of Relations Hast thou lost a Father yet if thou art a Believer thou art no Orphan thou hast an Heavenly Father a Father that never dyes 1 Tim. 6.16 Who only hath immortality 2. It is comfort in case of Death God is thy Father and at Death thou art going to thy Father Well might Paul say Death is yours 1 Cor. 3.22 it is your friend that will carry you home to your Father
much eclipsed Gods name Truly Gods own People have sinned enough to justifie God in all his severe actings against them VSE III. Of Exhortation Let us hallow and sanctifie Gods Name Did we but see a glimpse of Gods glory as Moses did in the Rock the sight of this would draw Adoration and Praise from us could we see God face to face as the Angels in Heaven do could we behold him sitting on his Throne like ◠Jasper-stone Rev. 4.3 we should presently at the sight of this glory do as the twenty four Elders Rev. 4.10 They worship him that liveth for ever and cast their crowns before the throne saying Thou art worthy O Lord to receive glory honour and power That we may be stirred up to this great Duty the hallowing adoring and sanctifying Gods name consider 1. It is the very end of our Being Why did God give us our Life but that our living may be an hallowing of his Name Why did he give us Souls but to admire him and Tongues but to praise him The excellency of a thing is when it attains the end for which it was made The excellency of a Star is to give Light of a Plant to be Fruitful the excellency of a Christian is to answer the end of his Creation which is to hallow Gods name and live to that God by whom he lives He who lives and God hath no honour by him buries himself alive and exposeth himself to a Curse Christ cursed the barren Fig-tree 2. Gods Name is so excellent that it deserves to be hallowed Psal. 8.9 How excellent is thy name in all the earth Psal. 104.1 Thou art cloathed with honour and majesty As the Sun hath its brightness whether we admire it or no so Gods Name is illustrious and glorious whether we hallow it or no. In God are all shining perfections Holiness Wisdom Mercy He is worthy to be praised 2 Sam. 22.4 God is dignus Honore worthy of Honour Love Adoration We oft bestow Titles of Honour upon them that do not deserve them but God is worthy to be praised his Name deserves hallowing he is above all the Honour and Praise which the Angels in Heaven give him 3. We pray Hallowed be thy Name that is let thy Name be honoured and magnified by us Now if we do not magnifie his Name we contradict our own Prayers To say Hallowed be thy Name yet not to bring honour to Gods Name it is to take his Name in vain 4. Such as do not hallow Gods Name and bring revenues of honour to him God will get his honour upon them Exod. 14.17 I 'll get me honour upon Pharaoh Pharaoh would not hallow Gods Name Who is the Lord that I should obey him Well saith God if Pharaoh will not honour me I will get me honour upon him When God overthrew him and his Chariots in the Sea then he got his honour upon him Gods Power and Justice were glorified in his destruction There are some whom God hath raised to great Power and Dignity and they will not honour Gods Name they make use of their Power to dishonour God they cast reproach upon Gods Name and revile his Servants well they who will not honour God he will get his honour upon them in their final ruine Herod did not give Glory to God and God did get his Glory upon him Acts 12.23 The Angel of the Lord smote him because he gave not God the glory and he was eaten of worms 5. It will be no small comfort to us when we come to dye that we have hallowed and sanctified God◠Name It was Christs comfort a little before his Death Ioh. 17.4 I have glorified thee on the earth Christs redeeming Mankind was an hallowing and glorifying of Gods Name never was more Honour brought to Gods Name than by this great undertaking of Christ Now here was Christs comfort before his Death that he had hallowed Gods Name and brought Glory to him So what a Cordial will this be to us at last when our whole Life hath been an hallowing of Gods Name we have loved him with our Hearts praised him with our Lips honoured him with our Lives We have been 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 to the praise of his glory Eph. 1.6 At the hour of death all your earthly comforts will vanish to think how rich you have been or what pleasures you have enjoyed upon earth this will not give one dram of comfort What is one the better for an Estate that is spent But now to have Conscience witnessing that you have hallowed Gods Name your whole Life hath been a glorifying of him what sweet peace and satisfaction will this give That Servant who hath been all day working in the Vineyard how glad is he when evening comes that he shall receive his pay Such as have spent their Lives in honouring God how sweet will Death be when they shall receive the recompence of Reward What comfort was it to Hezekiah when he was on his Sick-bed and could appeal to God Isa. 38.3 Remember Lord how I have walked before thee with a perfect heart and have done that which is good in thy sight I have hallowed thy Name I have brought all the Honour I could to thee I have done that which is good in thy sight 6. There is nothing lost by what we do for God if we bring Honour to his Name he will honour us Honour is 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Arist. As Balac said to Balaam Numb 22.37 Am not I able to promote thee to honour So if we hallow and sanctifie Gods Name is not he able to promote us to Honour 1. He will honour us in our Life 1. He will put honour upon our Persons He will number us among his Jewels Mal. 3.17 he will make us a Royal Diadem in his hand Isa. 62.3 he will lift us up in the eyes of others Zach. 9.16 They shall be as the stones of a crown lifted up as an ensign of glory He will esteem us as the cream and flower of the Creation Isa. 43.4 Since thou hast been precious in my sight thou hast been honourable 2. God will put honour upon our Names Prov. 10.17 The memory of the just is blessed How renowned have the Saints been in all Ages who have hallowed Gods Name How renowned was Abraham for his Faith Moses for his Meekness David for his Zeal Paul for his Love to Christ their Names as a precious Oyntment send forth a sweet perfume in Gods Church to this day 2. God will honour us at our Death he will send his Angels to carry us up with triumph into Heaven Luke 16.22 The beggar dyed and was carried by the Angels into Abrahams bosom Amasis King of Egypt had his Chariot drawn with four Kings which he had conquered in War but what is this to the Glory every Believer shall have at his Death he shall be carried by the Angels of God 3. God will put honour upon us after Death 1. He will put
shall be installed into their Honour and have the Crown-Royal set upon their Head They have in the Kingdom of Heaven the quintessence of all delights they have the Water of Life clear as Chrystal they have all Aromatick Perfumes they feed not on the Dew of Hermon but the Manna of Angels they lye in Christs bosom that bed of Spices There is such a pleasant variety in the happiness of Heaven that after millions of years it will be as fresh and desirable as at the first hours enjoying In the Kingdom of Heaven the Saints are Crowned with all those Perfections which the Humane Nature is capable of The desires of the Glorified Saints are infinitely satisfied there is nothing absent that they could wish might be enjoyed there is nothing present that they could wish might be removed They who are got to this kingdom would be loath to come back to the Earth again it would be much to their loss They would not leave the fatness and sweetness of the Olive to court the Bramble the things which tempt us they would scorn What are golden bags to the golden beams of the Sun of Righteousness In the kingdom of Heaven there is Glory in its highest elevation in that Kingdom is Knowledge without Ignorance Holiness without Sin Beauty without Blemish Strength without Weakness Light without Darkness Riches without Poverty Ease without Pain Liberty without Restraint Rest without Labour Joy without Sorrow Love without Hatred Plenty without Surfeit Honour without Disgrace Health without Sickness Peace without War Contentation without Cessation O the happiness of those that dye in the Lord they go into this blessed kingdom and if they are so happy when they dye then let me make two Inferences 1. Infer What little cause have the Saints to fear Death are any afraid of going to a Kingdom What is there in this World should make us desirous to stay here Do we not see God dishonoured and how can we bear it Is not this World a valley of tears and do we weep to leave it Are not we in a Wilderness among fiery Serpents And are we afraid to go from these Serpents Our best Friend lives above God is ever displaying the Banner of his Love in Heaven and is there any Love like his Are there any sweeter smiles or softer embraces than his What newes so welcome as leaving the World and going to a Kingdom Christian thy dying day will be thy wedding day and dost thou fear it Is a Slave afraid to be redeemed Is a Virgin afraid to be match'd into the Crown Death may take away a few worldly Comforts but it gives that which is better it takes away a Flower and gives a Jewel it takes away a short lease and gives land of inheritance If the Saints possess a Kingdom when they dye they have no cause to fear Death A Prince would not be afraid to cross the Sea though tempestuous if he were sure to be Crowned assoon as he came at shore 2. Infer If the Godly are so happy when they dye they go to a Kingdom then what little cause have we to mourn immoderately for the death of Godly Friends shall we mourn for their preferment Why should we shed tears immoderately for them who have all tears wiped from their eyes Why should we be swallowed up of grief for them who are swallowed up of joy They are gone to their Kingdom they are not lost but gone a little before not perished but translated non amissi sed praemissi Cyprian They are removed for their advantage as if one should be removed out of a smoaky Cottage to a Pallace Elijah was removed in a fiery Chariot to Heaven shall Elisha weep inordinately because he enjoyes not the company of Elijah Shall Iacob weep when he knows his Son Ioseph is preferred and made chief Ruler in Egypt We should not be excessive in grief when we know our Godly Friends are advanced to a Kingdom I confess when any of our Relations dye in their impenitency there is just cause of Mourning but not when our Friends take their flight to Glory David lost two Sons Absalom a wicked Son he mourned for him bitterly he lost the Child he had by Bathsheba he mourned not when the Child was departed St. Ambrose gives the reason David had a good hope nay assurance that the Child was translated into Heaven but he doubted of Absalom he dyed in his Sins therefore David wept so for him O Absalom My Son my Son but though we are to weep to think any of our Flesh should burn in Hell yet let us not be cast down for them who are so highly preferred at Death as to a Kingdom Our Godly Friends who dye in the Lord are in that blessed estate and are crowned with such infinite delights that if we could hear them speak to us out of Heaven they would say Weep not for us but weep for your selves Luke 23.28 We are in our Kingdom weep not at our preferment but weep for your selves who are in a sinful sorrowful World you are tossing on the troublesome waves but we are got to the Haven you are fighting with Temptations while we are wearing a Victorious Crown Weep not for us but weep for your selves 8. Branch See the Wisdom of the Godly they have the Serpents eye in the Doves head wise virgins Matth. 25.2 their Wisdom appear in their choice they choose that which will bring them to a Kingdom they choose Grace and what is Grace but the seed of Glory They choose Christ with his Cross but this Cross leads to a Crown Moses chose rather to suffer affliction with the people of God Heb. 11.25 it was a wise rational choice he knew if he suffered he should reign At the day of Judgment those whom the World accounted foolish will appear to be wise they made a prudent choice they chose Holiness and what is Happiness but the quintessence of Holiness They chose affliction with the people of God but through this purgatory of affliction they pass to Paradise God will proclaim the Saints Wisdom before Men and Angels 9. Br. See the folly of those who for vain Pleasures and Profits will lose such a glorious Kingdom like that Cardinal of France who said He would lose his part in Paradise if he might keep his Cardinalship in Paris I may say as Eccles. 9.3 Madness is in their heart Lysimachus for a draught of Water lost his Empire so for a draught of sinful Pleasure these will lose Heaven We too much resemble our Grand-Father Adam who for an Apple lost Paradise many for trifles to get a Shilling more in the Shop or Bushel will venture the loss of Heaven This will be an aggravation of the Sinners torment to think how foolishly he was undone for a flash of impure Joy he lost an eternal weight of Glory Would it not vex one who is the Lord of a Mannor to think he should part with his stately Inheritance for a
grant a sinner a Reprieve yet he stands bound to eternal Death if the Debt be not forgiven 2. In what sence sin is the worst Debt Answ. 1. Because we have nothing to pay if we could pay the Debt what need we pray forgive us We can't say as he in the Gospel Have patience with me and I will pay thee all we can pay neither Principal nor Interest Adam made us all Bankrupts in Innocency Adam had a stock of Original Righteousness to begin the world with he could give God personal and perfect Obedience but by his sin he is quite broke and hath beggar'd all his Posterity We have nothing to pay all our Duties are mixed with sin and so we cannot pay God in currant Coyn. 2. Sin is the worst Debt because it is against an Infinite Majesty An Offence against the Person of a King is Crimen laesae Mojestatis it doth inhance and aggravate the Crime Sin wrongs God and so it is an Infinite Offence The schoolmen say Omne peccatum contra conscientiam est quasi Deicidium Every known sin strikes at the God-head The sinner would not only unthrone God but un-God him this makes the Debt infinite 3. Sin is the worst Debt because it is not a single but a multiplied Debt 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 forgive us our Debts we have debt upon debt Ps. 40 12. Innumerable Evils have compassed me about We may as well reckon all the drops in the Sea as reckon all our spiritual Debts we cannot tell you how much we owe. A man may know his other debts but we cannot number our spiritual Debts Every vain Thought is a sin Prov. 24.9 the thought of Foolishness is sin and what swarms of vain Thoughts have we The first rising of Corruption tho' it never blossom into outward Act is a sin then who can understand his Errors we do not know how much we owe to God 4. Sin is the worst Debt because it is an inexcusable Debt in two Respects 1. There is no denying the Debt 2. There is no shifting it off 1. There is no denying the Debt other debts men may deny if Money be not paid before Witness or if the Creditor lose the Bond the Debtor may say he owes him nothing but there 's no denying this debt of Sin If we say we have no Sin God can prove the Debt Psal. 50.21 I will set thy sins in order before thee God writes down our Debts in his Book of Remembrance and God's Book and the Book of Conscience do exactly agree so that this Debt cannot be denied 2. There is no shifting off the Debt other Debts may be shifted off 1. We may get Friends to pay them but neither Man nor Angel can pay this Debt for us If all the Angels in Heaven should go to make a Purse they cannot pay one of our Debts 2. In other Debts men may get a Protection so that none can touch their Persons or sue them for the Debt but who shall give us a Protection from God's Justice Iob 10.7 there is none that can deliver out of thine Hand Indeed the Pope pretends that his Pardon shall be mens Protection and now God's Justice shall not sue them but that is only a Forgery and cannot be pleaded at God's Tribunal 3. Other Debts if the Debtor dies in Prison cannot be recovered death frees them from debt But if we die in debt to God He knows how to recover it as long as we have Souls to strain on God will not lose his Debt Not the death of the Debtor but the death of the Surety pays a sinners Debt 4. In other debts men may fly from their Creditor leave their Countrey and go into forrain Parts and the Creditor cannot find them but we cannot fly from God God knows where to find all his Debtors Ps. 139.7 Whether shall I fly from thy Presence If I take the wings of the morning and dwell in the utmost parts of the Sea there shall thy right hand hold me 5. Sin is the worst debt because it carries men in case of non-payment to a worse Prison than any upon Earth to a fiery Prison and the sinner is laid in worse Chains Chains of Darkness where the sinner is bound under Wrath for ever Quest. 3. Wherein we have the properties of bad Debtors 1. A bad debtor doth not love to be called to Account There 's a day comeing when God will call all his Debtors to Account Rom. 14.12 so then every man shall give an Account for himself to God but we play away the time and do not love to hear of the day of Judgment We love not that Ministers should put us in mind of our debts or speak of the day of Reckoning What a confounding Word will that be to a secure sinner redde Rationem Give an Account of your Stewardship 2. A bad debtor is unwilling to confess his debt he will put it off or make less of it So we are more willing to excuse sin than confess it How hardly was Saul brought to Confession 1 Sam. 15.20 I have obeyed the voice of the Lord but the People took of the spoil He rather excuseth his sin than confesseth it 3. A bad debtor is apt to hate his Creditor 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Debtors wish their Creditors dead So wicked men naturally hate God because they think he is a just Judge and will call them to Account 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 God-Haters The debtor doth not love to see his Creditor Vse 1. It reproves them who are loth to be in debt but make no reckoning of sin which is the greatest Debt they use no means to get out of it but run still further in debt to God We would think it strange if Writs or Warrants were out against a man or a Iudgment granted to seize his Body and Estate yet he is secure and regardless as if he were unconcerned God hath a Writ out against a sinner nay many Writs for Swearing Drunkenness Sabbath-breaking yet the sinner eats and drinks and is quiet as if he were not in debt what Opium hath Satan given men Vse 2. Exh. If Sin be a Debt 1. Let us be humbled The name of Debt saith St. Ambrose is Grave Vocabulum grievous Men in debt are full of Shame they lie hid and do not care to be seen A Debtor is ever in fear of Arrest Canis latrat Cor palpitat O let us blush and tremble who are so deeply indebted to God A Roman dying in debt Augustus the Emperour sent to buy his Pillow because saith he I hope it hath some Vertue in it to make me sleep on which a man so much in debt could take his Ease we that have so many spiritual Debts lying upon us how can we be at rest till we have some hope that they are discharged 2. Let us Confess our Debt Let us acknowledge that we are run in Arrears with God and deserve that he should follow
a Lyon roar How terrible are the roarings of Conscience Iudas hang'd himself to quiet his Conscience a sinners Conscience at present is either asleep or seared but when God shall awaken Conscience either by Affliction or at Death how will the unpardoned sinner be affrighted When a man shall have all his sins set before his Eyes and drawn out in their bloody Colours and the worm of Conscience begins to gnaw sinner here are thy Debts and the Book is not cancel'd thou must to Hell O what a trembling at heart will the sinner have 4. All the Curses of God stand in full force against an unpardoned sinner his very Blessings are cursed Mal. 2.2 I will curse your Blessings His Table is a Snare he eats and drinks a Curse What comfort could Dionisius have at his Feast when he imagined he saw a naked Sword hanging by a twine thread over his head This is enough to spoil a sinners Banquet a Curse like a naked Sword hangs over his Head Caesar wondred to see one of his Soldiers so merry that was in debt One would wonder that man should be merry who is Heir to all God's Curses he doth not see these Curses but is blinder than Balaams Ass who saw the Angels Sword drawn 5. The unpardoned sinner is in an ill case at Death Luther profess'd there were three things which he durst not think of without Christ of his sins of Death of the Day of Judgment Death to a Christless Soul is the King of Terrors as the Prophet Ahijah said to Ieroboams Wife 1 Kin. 14.6 I am sent to thee with heavy Tidings So death is sent to the unpardoned Soul with heavy Tidings 'T is God's Jaylor to arrest him death is a prologue to Damnation In particular 1. Death is a Voyder to take away all his earthly Comforts it takes away his sugar'd Morsels no more drinking Wine in Bowls no more Mirth or Musick Revel 18.22 The Voice of Harpers and Musicians shall be heard no more at all in thee The sinner shall never tast of luscious Delights more to all Eternity His Hony shall be turned to the Gall of Asps Iob 20.14 2. At Death there shall be an end put to all Reprieves Now God reprieves a sinner he spares him such a fit of Sickness he respites him many years the sinner should have died such a drinking bout but God granted him a Reprieve he lengthened out the silver Thread of Patience to a Miracle But the sinner dying without Repentance unpardoned now the Lease of God's Patience is run out and the sinner must appear in person before the Righteous God to receive his Sentence after which there shall be none to bail him nor shall he hear of a Reprieve any more 6. The unpardoned sinner dying so must go into Damnation this is the second Death Mors sine morte The unpardoned Soul must for ever bear the Anger of a Sin-revenging-God as long as God is God so long the Vial of his Wrath shall be dropping upon the damned Soul This is an Helpless Condition there is a time when a sinner will not be helped Christ and Salvation are offer'd to him but he slights them he will not be helped and there is a time shortly coming when he cannot be helped He calls out for Mercy O a pardon a pardon but then it is too late the date of Mercy is expir'd O how sad then is it to live and die unpardoned You may lay a Grave-stone upon that man and write this Epitaph upon it It had been good for that man he had never been born Now if the misery of an unpardon'd State be so unexpressible how should we labour for Forgiveness that we may not be ingulph'd in so dreadful a Labyrinth of Fire and Brimstone to all Eternity 7. Such as are unpardon'd must needs lead uncomfortable lives Deut. 28.66 Thy Life shall hang in doubt before thee and thou shalt be in continual fears Thus the unpardoned sinner must needs have a palpitation and trembling at Heart he fears every Bush he sees 1 Ioh. 4.18 Fear hath Torment in it the Greek word for Torment 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 is used sometimes for Hell fear hath Hell in it A man in debt fears every step he goes lest he should be arrested so the unpardoned sinner fears what if this night Death which is God's Serjeant should arrest him Iob 7.21 Why dost not thou pardon my Sin for now shall I sleep in the dust As if Iob had said Lord I shall shortly die I shall sleep in the dust and what shall I do if my sin be not pardoned What comfort can an unpardon'd Soul take in any thing Sure no more than a Prisoner can take in Meat or Musick that wants his pardon Therefore by all these powerful Motives let us labour for the forgiveness of sin Object 1. But I am discouraged from going to God for pardon for I am unworthy of forgiveness what am I that God should do such a Favour for me Resp. God forgives not because we are worthy but because he is Gracious Exod. 34 6. The Lord the Lord Merciful and Gracious God forgives out of his Clemency Acts of Pardon are Acts of Grace What worthiness was there in Paul before Conversion He was a Blasphemer and so he sinned against the first Table he was a Persecutor and so he sinned against the second Table but Free-grace Sealed his Pardon 1 Tim. 1.13 I obtained Mercy 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 I was all bestrowed with Mercy What Worthiness was in the Woman of Samaria She was Ignorant Ioh. 4.22 she was Unclean ver 18. she was Morose and Churlish she would not give Christ so much as a Cup of cold water ver 9. How is it that thou being a Iew askest drink of me which am a woman of Samaria What worthiness was here Yet Christ over-looked all and pardoned her Ingratitude and tho' she denied him water out of the Well yet he gave her the Water of Life Gratia non invenit dignos sed facit Free-grace doth not find us worthy but makes us worthy Therefore notwithstanding unworthiness seek to God and your sins may be pardoned Object 2. But I have been a Great Sinner and sure God will not pardon me Answ. David brings it as an Argument for pardon Psal. 25.11 Pardon mine Iniquity for it is great When God forgives great Sins now he doth a Work like himself The desperateness of the Wound doth the more set forth the Vertue of Christ's Blood in curing it Mary Magdalen a great sinner out of whom seven Devils were cast yet she had her pardon Some of the Iews who had an hand in Crucifying of Christ upon their Repentance the very Blood they shed did seal their pardon Consider sins either for their number as the sands of the Sea or for their weight as the Rocks of the Sea yet there is Mercy enough in God to forgive them Isa. 1.18 Tho' your sins be as Scarlet they shall
expos'd to the Waves and Rocks 3. Watch your Temptations Satan continually lies in ambush and watcheth to draw us to sin Stat in procinctu diabolus he is fishing for our Souls he is either laying of snares or shooting of darts therefore we had need watch the Tempter that we be not decoyed into sin Most sin is committed for want of watchfulness 7. If you would be kept from the evil of sin consult with the Oracles of God be well versed in Scripture Psal. 119.11 Thy word have I hid in my heart that I might not sin against thee The word is Anceps gladius a two-edged Sword to cut asunder mens lusts When the Fogs and Vapours of sin begin to arise let but the Light of Scripture shine into the Soul and it dispels those Fogs Let the word of Christ dwell richly in you Col. 3.16 Alphonsus King of Arragon read over the Bible Fourteen times The word shews the damnable evil of sin it furnisheth us with Precepts which are so many Receipts and Antidotes against sin When Christ had a Temptation to sin he beat back the Tempter and wounded him Three times with this Sword of the Spirit It is written Why do men live in sin but because they either do not Read the Word or do not believe it 8. If you would be preserv'd from gross presumptuous sin get your hearts fired with love to God Love hath a great force in it it is strong as death it breaks the league between the heart and sin Two things in God cause Love First His Orient Beauty Moses desired to see some glimpse of it Lord shew me thy glory 2. His Amazing Love What a Prodigy of Love was it to give his Son out of his Bosom and lay such a Jewel to pawn for our Redemption These two the Orient of God's Beauty and the Magnitude of his Love may like two Loadstones draw our Love to God and if we love him we will not sin against him He that loves his Friend will not by any means displease him I have read of four men meeting together who asked one another What it was that kept them from sinning One said The Fear of Hell Another said The Joys of Heaven The Third said The Odiousness of Sin The Fourth said That which keeps me from sin is Love to God Shall I sin against so good a God Shall I abuse Love Love to God is the best Curben-bit to keep from sin 9. If you would be kept from the evil of sin be diligent in a Calling Dū laboribus omnia vendunt Adam in Paradise must till the Ground Such as live idly expose themselves to sin if we have no work to do Satan will find us work He sows most of his seed in Fallow ground A Woman being much tempted to sin came to Reverend Mr. Greenham for Advice What she should do to resist the Temptation He gave her this Answer Be always well employed that so when Satan comes he may find thee busied in thy Calling and thou maist not be at leisure to listen to his Temptations 10. If you would be kept from sin fix the eye of your Mind upon the Beauty of Holiness Holiness consists in our Conformity to God Holiness is the sparkling of the Divine Nature a beam of God shining in the Soul How lovely is Christ's Bride when decked and bespangled with the Jewels of Holiness What makes the Seraphims Angels of Light but their Holiness Do but think with your selves what a splendid glorious thing Holiness is and it will cause a disgust and hatred of sin which is so contrary to it The beholding of Beauty makes one out of love with Deformity 11. If you would keep from the evil of sin meditate frequently of Death First The unavoidableness of it Heb. 9.27 Statutum est It is appointed for all once to die We are not so sure to lie down this night in our Bed as we are to lie down in our Grave Secondly The uncertainty of the Time We are but Tenants at will we hold our Life at the Will of our Landlord And how soon may God turn us out of this house of clay Death oft comes when we least look for it The Floud as some Learned Writers observe came in the Month Zif or April in the Spring when the Trees were Blossoming and the Birds Singing then came the Floud when they least looked for it So oft in the Spring of Youth when the Body is most healthy and the Spirits most sprightly and vigorous and Death is least thought on then it comes Could we think often and seriously of Death it would give a Death's-wound to sin Nihil sic revocato peocata quà m crebra mortis contemplatio Aug. No stronger Antidote against sin than this Am I now Singing and to morrow may be Dying What if Death should take me doing the Devil's work Would it not send me to him to receive my Wages Would but the Adulterer think I am now in the Act of Sin but how soon may Death come and then I who have burned in lust must burn in Hell This sure would strike a damp into him and make him afraid of going after strange Flesh. 12. If you would be kept from Gross Scandalous Sins beware of a Covetous Heart Covetousness is a dry Drunkenness He who thirsts insatiably after the World will stick at no sin he will betray Christ and a Good Cause for Money Cui nihil satis eidem nihil turpe Tacitus 1 Tim. 6.10 The love of Money is the root of all evil From this Root comes First Theft Achan's covetous humour made him steal the VVedge of Gold Josh. 7.21 Covetousness makes the Jayls so full Secondly From this root comes Murder VVhy did Ahab Stone Naboth to death but to possess his Vineyard 1 King 21.13 Covetousness hath made many swim to the Crown in blood Thirdly From this bitter Root of Covetousness proceeds Cousenage It is the Covetous hand holds false weights Fourthly From this Root of covetousness comes Uncleanness You read of the hire of a Whore Deut. 23.18 For Money she would let both her Conscience and Chastity be set to sale O if you would be kept from the evil of sin beware of Covetousness which is the In-let to so many sins 13. Let us be much in Prayer to God to keep us from Ingulphing our selves in sin Psal. 19.11 Keep back thy servant from presumptuous sins We have no power inherent to keep our selves from evil Arnoldus saith That Man in his corrupt estate hath Aliqua◠reliquias vitae Spiritualis Some Reliques of Spiritual Life left And Arminius saith Man hath a sufficiency of Grace in himself whereby he may Abstinere à malo abstain from evil Free-will is a sufficient curb to check and pull him back from sin But then what needed Christ to have Taught us this Prayer Libera nos à malo Deliver us from evil If we have power of our selves to keep from sin What need we pray to
Organs in God's Spiritual Temple are going How sad is it that God hath no more of his Glory from us this way Many are full of Murmurings and Discontents but seldom do they bring Glory to God by giving him the Praise due to his Name We read of the Saints having Harps in their hand Rev. 5.8 the Emblem of Praise Many have Tears in their eyes and Complaints in their mouth but few have Harps in their hand blessing and glorifying of God let us Honour God this way Praise is the Quit-rent we pay to God while God renews our Lease we must renew our Rent 12. We glorifie God by being zealous for his Name Numb 25.11 Phinehas hath turned my wrath away while he was zealous for my sake Zeal is a mixed Affection a Compound of Love and Anger it carries forth our Love to God and Anger against Sin in a most intense manner Zeal is impatient of God's Dishonour a Christian fired with Zeal takes a Dishonour done to God worse then an Injury done to himself Rev. 2.2 Thou canst not bear them that are evil Our Saviour Christ did thus glorifie his Father he being baptized with a Spirit of Zeal drove the Money-changers out of the Temple Iob. 2.14 and 17. The zeal of thine house hath eaten me up 13. We glorifie God when we have an eye at God both in our Natural and in our Civil Actions 1. In our Natural Actions in eating and drinking 1 Cor. 10.31 Whether therefore ye eat or drink do all to the glory of God A gracious Person holds the Golden Bridle of Temperance he takes his Meat as a Medicine to heal the Decays of Nature and that he may be the fitter by the strength he receives for the Service of God he makes his Food not Fuel for Lust but Help to Duty 2. In buying and selling we do all to the Glory of God the Wicked live upon unjust Gain either by falsifying the Ballance Hos. 12.7 The ballances of deceit are in his hand While Men make their Weights lighter they make their Sins heavier or by exacting more then the Commodity is worth they do not for fourscore write down fifty but for fifty fourscore they exact double the Price that a thing is worth But then we buy and sell to the Glory of God when in our buying and selling we observe that Golden Maxim To do to others as we would have them do to us Matth. 7.12 When we so sell our Commodities that we do not sell our Conscience Acts 24.16 Herein do I exercise myself to have always a conscience void of offence towards God and toward men This is to glorifie God when we have an eye at God in all our Civil and Natural Actions and will do nothing that may reflect any Blemish on Religion 14. We glorifie God by labouring to draw others to God we convert others and so make them Instruments of glorifying God We should be both Diamonds and Loadstones Diamonds for the Lustre of Grace and Loadstones for our attractive Vertue in drawing others to Christ Gal. 4.19 My little children of whom I travel c. This is a great way of glorifying God when we break the Devil's Prison and turn Men from the Power of Satan to God 15. We glorifie God in an high manner when we suffer for God and Seal the Gospel with our Bloud Joh. 21.18 19. When thou shalt be old another shall gird thee and carry thee whither thou wouldst not This spake he signifying by what death he should glorifie God God's Glory shines in the Ashes of his Martyrs Isa. 24.15 Wherefore glorifie the Lord in the fires Micaiah was in the Prison Isaiah sawn asunder Paul beheaded Luke hanged on an Olive-tree thus did they by their Death glorifie God The Sufferings of the Primitive Saints did Honour God and make the Gospel famous in the World What would others say See what a good Master they serve and how they love him that they will venture loss of all in his Service The Glory of Christ's Kingdom doth not stand in Worldly Pomp and Grandeur as other Kings but it is seen in the chearful Sufferings of his People The Saints of old loved not their lives to the Death Rev. 12.11 They snatch'd up Torments as so many Crowns God grant we may thus glorifie him if he calls us to it many pray Let this cup pass away but not Thy will be done 16. We glorifie God when we give God the Glory of all we do Herod when he had made an Oration and the People gave a shout saying It is the voice of a God and not of a Man and he took this Glory to himself the Text saith Immediately the angel of the Lord smote him because he gave not God the glory and he was eaten of worms Acts 12.23 Then we glorifie God when we sacrifice the Praise and Glory of all to God 1 Cor. 15.10 I labour more abundantly then they all A Speech one would think savoured of Pride but the Apostle pulls the Crown from his own Head and sets it upon the Head of Free-grace Yet not I but the grace of God which was with me As Ioab when he fought against Rabbah sent for King David that he might carry away the Crown of the Victory 2 Sam. 12.28 so a Christian when he hath gotten power over any Corruption or Tentation sends for Christ that he may carry away the Crown of the Victory as the Silk-worm when she weaves her curious Work she hides herself under the Silk and is not seen so when we have done any thing Praise-worthy we must hide ourselves under the Vail of Humility and transfer the Glory of all we have to done God Constantine did use to write the Name of Christ over his Door so should we write the Name of Christ over our Duties let him wear the Garland of Praise 17. We glorifie God by an holy Life Christianorum religio haâ—c sine macula vivere lactant As a bad Life doth dishonour God 1 Pet. 2.9 Ye are an holy nation that ye should shew forth the praises of him that hath called you Rom. 2.24 The name of God is blasphemed among the Gentiles through you Epiphanius saith That the Loosness of some Christians in his time made many of the Heathen shun the Company of the Christians and would not be drawn to hear their Sermons So by our exact Bible-conversation we glorifie God though the main Work of Religion lies in the Heart yet our light must so shine that others may behold it the chief of Building is in Foundation yet the Glory of it is in Frontis-piece so Beauty in the Conversation When the Saints who are called Jewels cast a sparkling Lustre of Holiness in the Eyes of the World when they walk as Christ walked 1 Ioh. 2.6 when they live as if they had seen the Lord with bodily Eyes and been with him upon the Mount then they adorn Religion and bring Revenues of Glory to the Crown of
Book against Wrath Anger Et ipse mihi irascitur yet he falls into a Passion of Anger with me So this Minister preacheth against Drunkenness yet he will be drunk he preacheth against Swearing yet he will swear this reproacheth God and makes the Offering of the Lord to be abhorred 3. Masters of Families do you glorifie God season your Children and Servants with the Knowledge of the Lord your Houses should be little Churches Gen. 18.19 I know that Abraham will command his children that they keep the way of the Lord. You that are Masters know you have a Charge of Souls under you for want of the Bridle of Family-discipline Youth runs wild Well let me lay down some Motives to glorifie God 1 Motive It will be a great Comfort in a dying hour to think we have glorified God in our Lives it was Christ's Comfort before his Death Ioh. 17.3 I have glorified thee on earth At the hour of Death all your earthly Comforts will vanish if you think how Rich you have been what Pleasures you have had on Earth this will be so far from comforting you that it will but torment you the more What is one the better for an Estate that is spent But now to have Conscience telling you that you have glorified God on Earth what sweet Comfort and Peace will this let into your Soul how will this make you long for Death The Servant that hath been all day working in the Vineyard longs till Evening comes when he shall receive his Pay They who have lived and brought no Glory to God how can they think of dying with Comfort they cannot expect an Harvest that never sowed any Seed How can they expect Glory from God that never brought any Glory to him O in what Horrour will they be at Death the Worm of Conscience will gnaw their Souls before the Worms are gnawing their Bodies 2 Mot. If we glorifie God he will glorifie our Souls for ever by raising God's Glory we encrease our own by glorifying of God we come at last to the blessed Enjoying of Him and that brings me to the second The Enjoying of God Secondly Man's chief End is to Enjoy God for ever Psal. 73.25 Whom have I in heaven but thee Quasi What is there in Heaven I desire to enjoy but thee Ibi Angeli musculus There is a twofold Fruition or enjoying of God the one is in this Life the other in the Life to come 1st An enjoying of God here in this Life The enjoying of God's Presence it is a great matter to enjoy God's Ordinances a Mercy that some do envy us but to enjoy God's Presence in the Ordinances is that which a gracious Heart aspires after Psal. 63.2 To see thy glory so as I have seen thee in the sanctuary This sweet enjoying of God is when we feel his Spirit co-operating with the Ordinance and distilling Grace upon our Hearts 1. When in word the Spirit doth quicken and raise the Affections Luke 24.32 Did not our hearts burn within us 2. When the Spirit doth transform the Heart leaving an impress of Holiness upon it 2 Cor. 3.8 We are changed into the same Image from glory to glory 3. When the Spirit doth receive the Heart with Comfort it comes not only with its Anointing but its Seal it sheds God's Love abroad in the Heart Rom. 5.5 this is to enjoy God in an Ordinance 1 Joh. 1.3 Our fellowship is with the Father and his son Iesus In the Word we hear God's Voice and in the Sacrament we have his Kiss this is enjoying of God And what infinite Content doth a gracious Soul find in this The Heart being warm'd and inflamed in a Duty this is God's answering by Fire When a Christian hath the sweet Illapses of God's Spirit these are the first Fruits of Glory when God comes down to the Soul in an Ordinance Now Christ hath pull'd off his Veil and showed his smiling Face now he hath led a Believer into the Banqueting-house and given him of the spiced Wine of his Love to drink he hath put in his Finger at the hole of the Door he hath touch'd the Heart and made it leap for Joy Oh how sweet is it thus to enjoy God! The Godly have in the use of the Ordinances had such Divine Raptures of Joy and Soul-transfigurations that they have been carried above the World and despised all things here below Use 1. Is the enjoying God in this Life so sweet how prodigiously wicked are they that prefer the enjoying their Lusts before the enjoying of God 2 Pet. 3.3 The lust of the flesh the lust of the eye the pride of life is the Trinity they worship Lust is an inordinate Desire or Impulse provoking the Soul to that which is evil there is the revengeful Lust and the wanton Lust Lust is like a feaverish Heat it puts the Soul into a Flame Aristotle calls sensual Lusts bruitish because when any Lust is violent Reason or Conscience cannot be heard the Beast rides the Man These Lusts when they are enjoyed do besot and dispirit Persons Hos. 4.11 Whoredom and wine take away the heart They have no heart for any thing that is good how many make it their chief end not to enjoy God but to enjoy their Lusts As that Cardinal said Let him but keep his Cardinalship of Paris and he was content to loose his part in Paradise Lust first bewitcheth with Pleasure and then comes the fatal Dart Prov. 7.23 Till a dart strike through his liver This should be as a flaming Sword to stop Men in the way of their carnal Delights who would for a Drop of Pleasure drink a Sea of Wrath Use 2. Let it be our great Care to enjoy God's sweet Presence here which is the Beauty and Comfort of the Ordinance Enjoying spiritual Communion with God is a Riddle and Mystery to most People every one that hangs about the Court doth not speak with the King We may approach to God in Ordinances and as it were hang about the Court of Heaven yet not enjoy Communion with God we may have the Letter without Spirit the visible Sign without the invisible Grace it is the enjoying of God in a Duty we should chiefly look at Psal. 42.2 My soul thirsteth for God for the living God Alas what are all our worldly Enjoyments without the enjoying of God What is it to enjoy a great deal of Health a brave Estate and not to enjoy God Job 30.28 I went mourning without the sun So maist thou say in the Enjoyment of all Creatures without God I went mourning without the sun I have the Star-light of outward Enjoyments but I cannot enjoy God I want the Sun of Righteousness I went mourning without the sun This should be our great Design not only to have the Ordinances of God but the God of the Ordinances The enjoying God's sweet Presence with us here is the most contented Life he is an Hive of Sweetness a Magazine of Riches
Errour and judge what is sound and what spurious Acts 17.11 The Bereans search'd the scriptures daily whether those things were so They weighed the Doctrine they heard whether it was agreeable to Scripture tho' Paul and Silas were their Teachers 2 Tim. 3.16 Use 1. See the wonderful goodness of God who besides the Light of Nature hath committed to us the Sacred Scriptures The Heathens are inveloped with Ignorance Psal. 147.20 As for his judgments they have not known them They have the Oracles of the Sybils but not the Writings of Moses and the Apostles How many live in the Region of Death where this bright Star of Scripture never appeared We have this blessed Book of God to resolve all our Cases to chalk out a Way of Life to us Iohn 14.22 Lord How is it thou wilt show thy self to us and not unto the World 2. Seeing God hath given us his written Word to be our Directory this takes away all Excuses from Men. No Man can say I went wrong for want of a Light no God hath given thee his Word as a Lamp to thy feet therefore now if thou goest wrong thou dost it wilfully No Man can say If I had known the Will of God I would have obeyed no thou art inexcusable O Man God hath given thee a Rule to go by he hath written his Law with his own finger Therefore now if thou obeyest not thou hast no Apology left If a Master leaves his Mind in writing with his Servant and tells him what Work he will have done yet the Servant neglects the Work that Servant is left without Excuse Iohn 15.22 Now ye have no Cloak for your sin Use 2. Is all Scripture of Divine Inspiration is it a Book made by GOD himself Then this reproves 1. The Papists who take away part of Scripture and so clip the King of Heaven's Coin they expunge the second Commandment out of their Catechisms because it makes against Images 't is usual with them if they meet with any thing in Scripture which they dislike either they put a false Gloss upon it or if that will not do pretend it is corrupted these are like Ananias who kept back part of the Money Acts 5.2 so they keep back part of Scripture from the People This is an high Affront to God to deface and obliterate any part of his Word by this they bring themselves under that Premunire Rev. 22.19 If any man shall take away from the words of the book this prophesie God shall take away his part out of the book of life Is all Scripture of Divine Inspiration 2. It condemns the Antinomians that lay aside the Old Testament as useless and out of date they call them Old Testament Christians God hath stamp'd a Divine Majesty upon both Testaments and till they can shew me where God hath given a Repeal to the Old it stands in force The two Testaments are the two Wells of Salvation the Antinomians would stop up one of these Wells they would dry up one of the Brests of Scripture There is much Gospel in the Old Testament The Comforts of the Gospel in the New Testament have their rise from the Old The great Promise of the Messiah is in the Old Testament A Virgin shall conceive and bear a Son Nay I say more the Moral Law in some part of it speaks Gospel I am the Lord thy God here is the pure Wine of the Gospel The Saints great Charter where God promiseth to pour clean water on them and put his spirit within them is to be found primarily in the Old Testament Ezek. 36.26 So that they who go to take away the Old Testament do as Sampson Pull down the pillars they would take away the Pillars of a Christian's Comfort 3. It condemns the Enthusiasts who pretending the Spirit lay aside the whole Bible they say the Scripture is a Dead Letter and they live above it What Impudency is this till we are above Sin we shall not be above Scripture let not Men talk of a Revelation from the Spirit suspect it to be an Imposture the Spirit of God acts regularly it works in and by the Word and he that pretends a new Light which is either above the Word or contrary to it abuseth both himself and the Spirit his Light is borrowed from him who transforms himself into an Angel of Light 4. It condemns the Slighters of Scripture such are they who can go whole Weeks and Months and never read the Word they lay it aside as rusty Armour they prefer a Play or Romance before Scripture the Magnalia legis are to them Minutula O how many can be looking their Faces in a Glass all the Morning but their Eyes begin to be sore when they look upon a Bible Heathens die in the want of Scripture and these in the contempt of it They surely must needs go wrong who slite their Guide such as lay the reins upon the neck of their Lusts and never use the curbing Bit of Scripture to check them are carried to Hell and never stop 5. It condemns the Abusers of Scripture 1. Who do mud and poison this pure Chrystal Fountain with their corrupt Glosses who rest Scripture 2 Pet. 3.16 The Greek word is 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 they set it upon the Rack they give wrong Interpretations of it not comparing Scripture with Scripture as the Antinomians pervert that Scripture Numb 23.21 He hath not beheld iniquity in Jacob. Hence they infer God's People may take liberty in sin because God sees no sin in them 'T is true God sees not sin in his People with an Eye of Revenge but he sees it with an Eye of Observation He sees not sin in them so as to damn them but he sees it so as to be angry and severely to punish them Did not David find it so when he cried out of his broken bones In like manner the Arminians wrest Scripture Iohn 5.40 Ye will not come to me here they bring in Free-will This Text shows 1. how willing God is that we should have Life 2. that sinners may do more than they do they may improve the Talents God hath given them but it doth not prove the Power of Free-will for it is contrary to that Scripture Iohn 6.44 No man can come to me except the Father which hath sent me draw him These therefore wring the Text so hard as they make the Blood come they do not compare Scripture with Scripture 2. Who do jest with Scripture When they are sad they take the Scripture as their Lute or Minstrel to play with and so drive away the sad Spirit as that Drunkard I have read of who having drunk off his Cups called to some of his Fellows Give us of your Oil for our Lamps are gone out In the fear of God take heed of this Eusebius tells us of one who took a piece of Scripture to make a Jest of who was presently struck with Frenzy and run mad And 't is
of their Misery But the Worm the Fire the Prison are all Eternal Rev. 14.11 The smoak of their Torment ascendeth up for ever and ever Poenae Gehennales puniunt non finiunt Prosper Eternity is a Sea without Bottom and Banks After Millions of years there 's not one Minute in eternity wasted and the Damned must be ever burning but never consuming always dying but never dead Rev. 9.6 They shall seek death but shall not find it The Fire of Hell is such as multitude of Tears will not quench it Length of Time will not finish it the Vial of God's Wrath will be always dropping upon a sinner As long as God is Eternal he lives for Ever to be avenged upon the wicked O Eternity Eternity who can Fathom it Mariners have their Plummets to measure the Depth of the Sea but what Line or Plummets shall we use to Fathom the Depth of Eternity The Breath of the Lord kindles the Infernal Lake Isa. 30.33 and where shall we have Engines or Buckets to quench that Fire O Eternity If all the Body of the Earth and Sea were turned to Sand and all the Air up to the starry Heaven were nothing but Sand and a little Bird should come every 1000th year and fetch away in her Bill but the Tenth part of a grain of all that heap of Sand what a numberless number of years would be spent before that vast heap of Sand would be fetch'd away yet if at the end of all that time the sinner might come out of Hell though long yet there would be some hope But this word ever breaks the heart The smoke of their Torment ascendeth up for ever and ever What a Terror is this to the wicked enough to put them into a cold Sweat to think as long as God is Eternal he lives for ever to be avenged upon sinners Quest. Here a Question may be moved Why sin that is committed in a short time should be punished eternally Resp. We must hold with St. Augustine that God's Judgment on the wicked Occulta esse possunt injusta esse non possunt may be secret but never unjust The reason why sin committed in a short time is eternally punished is because every sin is committed against an Infinite Essence and no less than Eternity of Punishment can satisfie Why is Treason punished with Confiscation and Death but because it is against the King's Person which is Sacred much more that Offence which is against God's Crown and Dignity is of an heinous and infinite Nature and cannot be satisfied with less than Eternal Punishment Use 2. Of Comfort to the Godly God is Eternal therefore lives for ever to Reward the Godly Rom. 2.7 To them who seek for glory and honour eternal life The People of God here are in a suffering Condition Acts 20.23 Bonds and Afflictions abide me The Head being crowned with Thorns the Feet must not tread upon Roses The Wicked are clad in Purple and fare deliciously while the Godly suffer Goats climb upon the high Mountains while Christ's Sheep are in the Valley of Slaughter But here is the Comfort God is Eternal and he hath appointed Eternal Recompences for the Saints In Heaven are fresh Delights Sweetness without Surfeit And that which is the Crown and Zenith of Heavens happiness is it is Eternal 1 Iohn 2.25 Were there but the least suspicion that this Glory must cease it would much eclipse yea imbitter it but it is Eternal What Angel can span Eternity 2 Cor. 4.17 An eternal weight of glory The Saints shall bathe themselves in the Rivers of Divine Pleasure and these Rivers can never be dried up Psal. 16.11 At thy right hand are pleasures for evermore This is the Elah the highest strain in the Apostles Rhetorick 1 Thess. 4.17 Ever with the Lord. There is Peace without Trouble Ease without Pain Glory without End ever with the Lord. Let this comfort the Saints in all their Troubles their Sufferings are but short but their Reward is eternal Eternity makes Heaven to be Heaven 't is the Diamond in the Ring O blessed Day that shall have no Night The Sun-light of Glory shall rise upon the Soul and never set O blessed Spring that shall have no Autumn or Fall of the Leaf The Roman Emperours have three Crowns set upon their Heads the first of Iron the second of Silver the third of Gold So the Lord sets three Crowns on his Children Grace Comfort and Glory and this Crown is Eternal 1 Pet. 5.4 Ye shall receive a Crown of Glory that fadeth not away The Wicked have a never-dying Worm and the Godly a never-fading Crown O how should this be a Spur to Vertue how willing should we be to work for God though we had nothing here God hath time enough to reward his People the Crown of Eternity shall be set upon their Head Use 3. Of Exhortation 1. In General study Eternity Our Thoughts should chiefly run upon Eternity We are all for the present something that may delight the Sences If we could have lived as Augustine A cunabulis Mundi from the Infancy of the World to the Worlds old Age what were this What is Time measured with Eternity As the Earth is but a small Point to the Heaven so Time is but nay scarce a Minute to Eternity and then what is this poor Life which crumbles away so fast O think of Eternity Annos aeternos in mente habe Brethren we are every day travelling to Eternity and whether we wake or sleep we are going our Journey some of us are upon the Borders of Eternity O study the shortness of Life and the length of Eternity 2. More Particularly Think of God's Eternity and the Soul's Eternity 1. Think of God's Eternity He is the Ancient of Days who was before all Time 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Thales There is a figurative Description of God Dan. 7.9 The Ancient of Days did sit whose Garment was white as snow and the hair of his Head like the pure Wooll His white Garment wherewith he was cloathed signified his Majesty his Hair like the pure Wool his Holiness and the Ancient of Days his Eternity The thoughts of God's Eternity would make us have high adoring thoughts of God We are apt to have mean irreverent thoughts of him Psal. 50.21 Thou thoughtest I was such a one as thy self weak and mortal But if we would think of God's Eternity when all Power ceaseth he is King Eternal his Crown flourisheth for ever who can make us happy or miserable for ever this would make us have adoring thoughts of God Rev. 4.10 The four and twenty Elders fell down before him that sate on the Throne and worship him that liveth for ever and ever and cast their Crowns before the Throne The Saints fall down to signifie by that humble posture that they are not worthy to sit in God's Presence They fall down and they worship him that lives for ever they do as it were kiss his feet And
should touch the golden Scepter of his Mercy and live And this willingness to shew Mercy appears two ways 1. By his intreating of sinners to come and lay hold on his Mercy Rev. 22.17 Whosoever will come and take the water of life freely Mercy woes sinners it even kneels down to them It were strange for a Prince to entreat a condemned Man to accept a Pardon God saith poor sinner suffer me to love thee be willing to let me save thee 2. By his joyfulness when sinners do lay hold on his Mercy What is God the better whether we receive his Mercy or no What is the Fountain profited that others drink of it Yet such is God's goodness that he rejoyceth at the Salvation of sinners and is glad when his Mercy is accepted off When the Prodigal Son came home how glad was the Father and he makes a Feast to express his joy This was but a Type or Emblem to shew how God rejoyceth when a poor sinner comes in and lays hold of his Mercy What an Encouragement is here to believe in God he is a God of Pardons Nehem. 9.17 Mercy pleaseth him Micha 7.18 Nothing doth prejudice us but Unbelief Unbelief stops the current of God's Mercy from running It shuts up God's Bowels closeth the Orifice of Christ's Wounds that no healing Vertue will come out Matth. 13.58 He could do no mighty works there because of their unbelief Why dost thou not believe in God's Mercy Is it thy sins discourage God's Mercy can pardon great sins nay because they are great Psal. 25.11 The Sea covers great Rocks as well as lesser Sands some that had an hand in crucifying Christ found Mercy As far as the Heavens are above the Earth so far is God's Mercy above our sins Isa. 55.9 What will tempt us to believe if not the Mercy of God Use 3. of Caution Take heed of Abusing of this Mercy of God Suck not Poison out of the sweet Flower of God's Mercy Do not think that because God is merciful you may go on in sin this is to make Mercy become your Enemy None might touch the Ark but the Priests who by their Office were more holy None may touch this Ark of God's Mercy but such as are resolved to be holy To sin because Mercy abounds is the Devil's Logick He that sins because of Mercy is like one that wounds his Head because he hath a Plaister He that sins because of God's Mercy shall have Judgment without Mercy Mercy abused turns to Fury Deut. 29.19 If he bless himself saying I shall have peace though I walk after the imaginations of my heart to add drunkenness to thirst the Lord will not spare him but the anger of the Lord and his jealousie shall smoak against that man Nothing sweeter then Mercy when it is improved nothing fiercer when it is abused Nothing colder than Lead when it is taken out of the Mine nothing more scalding than Lead when it is heated Nothing blunter than Iron nothing sharper when it is whetted Psal. 103.17 The mercy of the Lord is upon them that fear him Mercy is not for them that sin and fear not but for them that fear and sin not God's Mercy is an holy Mercy where it pardons it heals Quest. What shall we do to be interested in God's Mercy Answ. 1. Be sensible of your wants See how you stand in need of Mercy pardoning saving Mercy See your selves Orphans Hos. 14.3 In thee the fatherless findeth Mercy God bestows the Alms of Mercy only on such as are indigent Be emptied of all Opinion of Self-worthiness God pours the golden Oil of Mercy into empty Vessels 2. Go to God for Mercy Psal. 51.1 Have Mercy upon me O God! Put me not off with common Mercy that Reprobates may have Give me not only Acorns but Pearls Give me not only Mercy to feed and clothe me but Mercy to save me give me the Cream of thy Mercies Lord let me have Mercy and Loving kindness Psal. 103.4 Who crowned thee with loving kindness and tender mercies Give me such Mercy as speaks thy electing love to my soul. O pray for Mercy God hath Treasures of Mercy Prayer is the Key that opens these Treasures and in Prayer be sure to carry Christ in your Arms all Mercy comes through Christ 1 Sam. 7.9 Samuel took a sucking Lamb. Carry the Lamb Christ in your Arms go in his Name present his Merits say Lord here is Christ's Blood which is the price of my pardon Lord shew me Mercy because Christ hath purchased it Though God may refuse us when we come for Mercy in our own Name yet not when we come in Christ's Name Plead Christ's Satisfaction and this is such an Argument as God cannot deny Use 4. It exhorts such as have found Mercy to three Things 1. To be upon Mount Gerizim the Mount of Blessing and Praising They have not only heard the King of Heaven is merciful but they have found it so the Hony-comb of God's Mercy hath drop'd upon them when in wants Mercy supplied them when they were nigh unto Death Mercy raised them from the Sick-bed when covered with guilt Mercy pardoned them Psal. 103.1 Bless the Lord O my Soul and all that is within me bless his holy Name O! how should the Vessels of Mercy run over with Praise 1 Tim. 1.13 Who was before a Persecutor and injurious but 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 I obtained Mercy I was bemiracled with Mercy as the Sea overflows and breaks down the Banks so the Mercy of God did break down the Banks of my Sin and Mercy did sweetly flow into my Soul You that have been Monuments of God's Mercy should be Trumpets of Praise You that have tasted the Lord is gracious tell others what Experiences you have had of God's Mercy that you may encourage them to seek to him for Mercy Psal. 66.16 I will tell you what God hath done for my Soul When I found my heart dead God's Spirit did come upon me mightily and the blowing of that wind made the withering flowers of my Grace revive O! tell others of God's goodness that you may set others a blessing him and that you may make God's Praises live when you are dead 2. To love God Mercy should be the Attractive of Love Psal. 18.1 I will love thee O Lord my strength The Hebrew word for Love ercameca signifies Love out of the inward Bowels God's Justice may make us fear him his Mercy may make us love him If Mercy will not produce Love what will We are to love God for giving us Food much more for giving us Grace for sparing Mercy much more for saving Mercy Sure that Heart is made of Marble which the Mercy of God will not dissolve into Love I would hate my own Soul saith St. Austin if I did not find it loving God 3. To imitate God in shewing Mercy God is the Father of Mercy shew your selves to be his Children by being like him St. Ambrose The sum and
is only a Passage-room to Eternity the World is to us as the Wilderness was to Israel not to rest in but to travel through to the glorious Canaan The World is a Tyring-room to dress our Souls in not a place where we are to stay for ever The Apostle tells us of the Worlds Funerals 2 Pet. 3.10 The Elements shall melt with fervent heat the Earth also and the Works that are therein shall be burnt up 2. Positively God made the World to demonstrate his own glory The World is a Looking-glass in which we may see the Power and Goodness of God shine forth The Heavens declare the glory of God Psal. 19.1 The World is like a curious Piece of Arras or Tapestry in which we may see the Skill and Wisdom of him that made it Use 1. Did God create the World This convinceth us of the Truth of his Godhead to create is proper to a Deity Acts 17.24 This convinced Plato of a Deity when he saw all the World could not make a Fly Thus God proves himself to be the true God and distinguisheth himself from Idols Ier. 10.11 It is written in Chalde Thus shall ye say to them the gods that have not made the Heavens and the Earth even they shall perish Who but God can create The Creation is enough to Convince the Heathen that there is a God There are two Books out of which God will judge and condemn the Heathen viz. the Book of Conscience Rom. 2.15 Who have the Law written in their heart and the Book of the Creation Rom. 1.20 The invisible things of him are clearly seen by the things that are made even his eternal Power and Godhead The World is full of Emblems and Hyeroglyphicks every Star in the Sky every Bird that flies in the Air is a Witness against the Heathen A Creature could not make it self 2. Here is a mighty support for Faith God Creates He that made all things with a word what cannot he do He can create strength in weakness he can create a supply of our wants What a foolish question was that Psal. 78.19 Can he prepare a table in the wilderness Cannot he that made the World do much more Psal. 124.8 Our help standeth in the Name of the Lord who made Heaven and Earth Rest on this God for help who made Heaven and Earth The work of Creation as it is a Monument of God's Power so it is a stay to Faith Is thy Heart hard he can with a word create softness Is it unclean he can create purity Psal. 51.10 Create in me a clean heart O God Is the Church of God low he can create Ierusalem a Praise Isa. 65.18 No such golden Pillar for Faith to stay upon as a creating Power 3. Did God make this World full of Beauty and Glory every thing very good then what an evil thing is sin that hath put out of frame the whole Creation Sin hath much eclipsed the beauty sowrd the sweetness and marred the harmony of the World How bitter is that Gall a drop whereof can imbitter a whole Sea Sin hath brought Vanity and Vexation into the World yea a Curse God cursed the ground for Man's sake Gen. 3. There were several Fruits of the Curse 1. In sorrow shalt thou eat of it vers 17. By that word sorrow is to be understood all the Troubles and Cares of this Life 2. In the sweat of thy face shalt thou eat bread vers 19. In Innocency Adam did till the ground he must not live idly but it was rather a delight then a labour that tilling was without toiling The eating in sorrow and the sweat of the brow came in after sin 3. Thorns also and Thistles shall the ground bring forth vers 18. Quest. Whether in Innocency did not the Earth bear Thorns because it is threatned as a punishment Answ. It is likely it did bear Thorns for when God had done creating he made no new Species or Kinds of things but the meaning is now after Sin the Earth should bring forth more plenty of Thorns and now those Thorns should be hurtful and choke the Corn which hurtful quality was not in them before Ever since the Fall all the Comforts of this Life have a Thorn and a Thistle in them 4. The fourth fruit of the Curse was the driving Man out of Paradise vers 24. So he drove out the Man God at first brought Adam into Paradise as into an House ready furnished or as a King into his Throne Gen. 1.28 have dominion over every living thing that moveth Now God's driving Adam out of Paradise signified his dethroning and banishing him that he might look after an heavenly and a better Paradise 5. A fifth fruit of the Curse was Death verse 19. To dust thou shalt return Death was not natural to Adam it came in after sin Iosephus is of opinion Man should have died though he had continued in Innocency only he should have had a longer term of years added to his life but out of question Death grew out of the Root of Sin the Apostle saith Rom. 5.12 By sin came death See then how cursed a thing Sin is that hath brought so many Curses upon the Creation If we will not hate Sin for its Deformity let us hate it for the Curse it brings 4. Did God make this glorious World did he make every thing good was there in the Creature so much beauty and sweetness Oh! then what sweetness is there in God Quicquid efficit tale illud est magis tale the Cause is always more noble than the Effect Think with your selves is there so much excellence in House and Lands then how much more is there in God that made these Is there beauty in a Rose what beauty then is there in Christ the Rose of Sharon Doth Oil make the face shine Psal. 104.15 How will the Light of God's Countenance make it shine Doth Wine chear the heart O what Virtue is in the true Vine How doth the Blood of this Grape chear the Heart Is the fruit of the Garden sweet how delicious are the Fruits of the Spirit Is a Gold Mine so precious how precious is he who founded this Mine What is Christ in whom are hid all Treasures Coloss. 2.3 We should ascend from the Creature to the Creator If there be any Comfort here below how much more is there in God who made all these things How unreasonable is it that we should delight in the World and not much more in him that made it How should our Hearts be set on God and how should we long to be with God who hath infinitely more sweetness in him than any Creature Use 2. of Exhortation 1. Did God create the World let us wisely observe these Works of Creation God hath given us not only the Book of the Scriptures to read in but the Book of the Creation Look up to the Heavens they shew much of God's glory the Sun gilds the World with its bright
any Affliction befal you remember God sees it is that which is fit for you or it should not come your Cloaths cannot be so fit for you as your Crosses God's Providence may sometimes be secret but it is always wise Tho' we may not be silent under God's Dishonour yet we should learn to be silent under his Displeasure 3. You that are Christians believe that all God's Providences shall conspire for the good of his People and shall promote their Salvation at last The Providences of God are sometimes dark and our eyes dim and we can hardly tell what to make of them but when we cannot unriddle Providence believe it shall work together for the good of the Elect Rom. 8.28 The Wheels in a Watch seem to move cross one to another but they help forward the Motion of the Watch and make the Larum strike so the Providences of God seem to be cross Wheels but for all that they shall carry on the Good of the Elect. The pricking of a Vein is in itseâ—f evil and hurtful but as it prevents a Fevor and tends to the Health of the Patient so it is good So Affliction in itself is not glorious but grievous but the Lord turns this to the good of his Saints Poverty shall starve their Sins Affliction shall prepare them for a Kingdom Therefore Christians believe that God loves us that he will make the most cross Providences to promote his Glory and our Good 4. Let this be an Antidote against Immoderate Fear for nothing comes to pass but what is ordain'd by God's Decree and ordered by his Providence We sometimes fear what the Issue of things will be Men grow high in their Actings let us not make things worse by our Fear Men are limited in their Power and shall not go one Hair's breadth further then God's Providence will permit He might let Sennacherib's Army march towards Ierusalem but he shall not shoot one Arrow against it Isa. 38.36 Then the angel of the Lord went forth and smote in the camp of the Assyrians an hundred and fourscore and five thousand When Israel was compassed in between Pharoah and the Red Sea no question some of their hearts did begin to tremble and they look'd upon themselves as dead Men but Providence so ordered it that the Sea was a safe Passage to Israel and a Sepulchre to Pharaoh and all his Host. Use 2. Comfort in respect of the Church of God God's Providence reacheth in a more special manner to his Church Isa. 27.2 Sing ye unto her A vineyard of red wine God waters this Vineyard with his Blessings and watcheth over it by his Providence I the Lord keep it night and day Such as think totally to ruin the Church must do it in a time when it is neither Day nor Night for the Lord keeps it by his Providence Night and Day What a miraculous Conduct of Providence had Israel God led them by a Pillar of Fire gave them Manna from Heaven set the Rock abroach God by his Providence preserves his Church in the midst of Enemies which is as to see a Spark kept alive in the Ocean or a Flock of Sheep among Wolves God saves his Church strangely 1. By giving Unexpected Mercies to his Church when she looked for nothing but Ruine Psal. 126.1 When the Lord turned the captivity of Sion we were like them that dream How strangely did God raise up Queen Esther to preserve alive the Iews when Haman had got a bloudy Warrant sign'd for their Execution 2. Strangely by saving in that very way in which we think he will destroy God works sometimes by Contraries He raiseth his Church by bringing it low The Bloud of the Martyrs hath watered the Church and made it more fruitful Exod. 1.12 The more they afflicted them the more they multiplied The Church is like that Plant Gregory Nazianzen speaks of 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 it lives by dying and grows by cutting 3. Strangely in that he makes the Enemy do his Work When the People of Amon and Moab and Mount Seir came against Iudah God set the Enemy one against another 2 Chr. 20.23 The children of Amon and Moab stood up against them of Mount Seir to slay them and when they had made an end of the inhabitants of Seir every one help'd to destroy another In the Powder-Treason he made the Traytors to be their own Betrayers God can do his work by the Enemies hand God made the Aegyptians send away the People of Israel laden with Jewels Exod. 12.36 The Church is the Apple of God's Eye and the Eye-lid of his Providence doth daily cover and defend it 5. Let the merciful Providences of God cause Thankfulness We are kept alive by a Wonder-working Providence Providence makes our Cloaths warm us our Meat nourish us We are fed every day out of the Alms-basket of God's Providence That in Health that we have an Estate it is not our Diligence but God's Providence Deut. 8.18 Thou shalt remember the Lord thy God for he it is that gives thee power to get wealth Especially if we go a stâ—p higher we may see cause of Thankfulness That we should be born and bred in a Gospel Climate that we should live in such a place where the Sun of Righteousness shines this is a signal Providence Why might not we have been born in such places where Paganism prevails That Christ should make himself known to us and touch our hearts with his Spirit when he passeth by others Whence is this but from the miraculous Providence of God which is the Effect of his Free-grace Use 3. See here that which may make us long for that time when the great Mystery of God's Providence shall be fully unfolded to us Now we scarce know what to make of God's Providences therefore are ready to Censure what we do not understand but in Heaven we shall see how all God's Providences Sickness Losses Sufferings carried on our Salvation Here we see but some dark pieces of God's Providence and it is impossible to judge of God's Works by Pieces but when we come to Heaven and see the full Body and Pourtraicture of God's Providence drawn out in its lively Colours it will be a glorious Sight to behold Then we shall see how all God's Providences help'd to fulfil his Promises Never a Providence but we shall see had either a Wonder or a Mercy in it The Covenant of Works Quest. IX I Proceed to the next Question What special Providence did God exercise towards Man in the Estate wherein he was created Answ. When God created Man he entred into a Covenant of Life with him upon Condition of perfect Obedience forbidding him to eat of the Tree of Knowledge upon pain of death For this consult with Gen. 2.16 17. And the Lord commanded the man saying of every Tree of the Garden thou mayest freely eat but of the Tree of the Knowledge of Good and Evil thou shalt not eat for in the day thou
eatest of it thou shalt surely die The Subject then of our next Discourse is the Covenant of Works This Covenant was made with Adam and all Mankind for Adam was a publick Person and the Representative of the World Quest. For what Reason did God make a Covenant with Adam and his Posterity in Innocency Resp. 1. To shew his Soveraignty over us we were his Creatures and as God was the great Monarch of Heaven and Earth God might impose upon us terms of a Covenant 2. God made a Covenant with Adam to bind him fast to God as God bound himself to Adam so Adam was bound to God by the Covenant Quest. What was the Covenant Resp. God commanded Adam not to eat of the Tree of Knowledge God gave Adam leave to eat of all the other Trees of the Garden God did not envy him any Happiness only meddle not with this Tree of Knowledge because God would try Adam's Obedience As King Pharaoh made Ioseph chief Ruler in his Kingdom and gave him a Ring off his Finger and a Chain of Gold only he must not touch his Throne Gen. 41.40 in like manner God dealt with Adam he gave him a sparkling Jewel Knowledge and araid him with a fine Vesture put upon him the Garment of Original Righteousness only saith God Touch not the Tree of Knowledge for that is aspiring after Omnisciency Adam had power to have kept this Law Adam had the Copy of God's Law written in his heart This Covenant of Works had a Promise annexed to it and a Threatning 1. The Promise Do this and live In case Man had stood it is probable he had not died but had been translated to a better Paradise 2. The Threatning Thou shalt die the death Hebr. in dying thou shalt die that is thou shalt die both a natural Death and an Eternal unless some other Expedient be found out for thy Restoration Quest. But why did God give Adam this Law seeing God did foresee that Adam would transgress Resp. 1. It was Adam's fault he did not keep the Law God gave him a stock of Grace to trade with but he of himself broke 2. Though God foresaw Adam would transgress yet that was not a sufficient reason that Adam should have no Law given him for by the same reason God should not have given his written Word to Men to be a Rule of Faith and Manners because he foresaw that some would not believe and others would be prophane Shall not Laws be made in the Land because some break them 3. God though he foresaw Adam would break the Law he knew how to turn it to a greater good in sending Christ. The first Covenant being broken he knew how to establish a second and a better Well concerning the First Covenant consider these four Things 1. The Form of the first Covenant in Innocency was working Do this and live Working was the Ground and Condition of our Justification Gal. 3.12 Not but that working is required in the Covenant of Grace we are bid to work out salvation and be rich in good works But works in the Covenant of Grace are not required under the same Notion as in the first Covenant with Adam Works are not required to the Iustification of our Persons but as a Testification of our Love to God not as a Cause of our Salvation but as an Evidence of our Adoption Works are required in the Covenant of Grace not so much in our own strength as in the strength of another It is God which worketh in you Phil. 2.13 As the Scrivener guides the Child's hand and helps him to form his Letters so that it is not so much the Child's writing as the Scriveners that guides his hand so not our working as the Spirit 's co-working 2. The Covenant of Works was very strict God required of Adam and all Mankind 1. Perfect Obedience Adam must do all things written in the Book of the Law Gal. 3.10 and not fail either in the matter or manner Adam was to live up to the whole breadth of the Moral Law and go exactly according to it as a well made Dial goes with the Sun a sinful thought had forfeited the Covenant 2. Personal Obedience Adam must not do his work by a Proxy or have any Surety bound for him no it must be done in his own Person 3. Perpetual Obedience He must continue in all things written in the Book of the Law Gal. 3.10 Thus it was very strict There was no Mercy in case of failure 3. The Covenant of Works was not built upon a very firm Basis therefore it must needs leave Men full of Fears and Doubts The Covenant of Works rested upon the strength of Man's inherent Righteousness which though in Innocency was perfect yet was subject to a change Adam was created holy but mutable He had a power to stand but not a power not to fall Adam had a stock of Original Righteousness to begin the World with but he was not sure he should not break Adam was his own Pilot and could steer right in the time of Innocency but he was not so secured but that he might dash against the Rock of a Temptation and he and his Posterity suffer Shipwrack So that the Covenant of Works must needs leave Jealousies and Doubtings in Adam's heart he having no Security given him that he should not fall from that glorious state 4. The Covenant of Works being broken by Sin Man's Condition was very deplorable and desperate He was left in himself helpless there was no place for Repentance the Justice of God being offended sets all the other Attributes against Mandkind When Adam lost his Righteousness he lost his Anchor of Hope and his Crown there was no way for Man's relief unless God would find out such a way that neither Man nor Angels could devise Use 1. See the Condescension of God who was pleased to stoop so low as to make a Covenant with us For the God of Glory to make a Covenant with Dust and Ashes for God to bind himself to us to give us Life in case of Obedience Entring into Covenant was a sign of God's Friendship with us and a Royal Act of his Favour 2. See what a glorious Condition Man was in when God entred into Covenant with him 1. He was placed in the Garden of God which for the pleasure of it was called Paradise Gen. 2.8 he had his choice of all the Trees one only excepted he had all kind of precious Stones pure Mettals rich Cedars he was a King upon the Throne and all the Creation did obeysance to him as in Ioseph's Dream all his Brethrens sheaves did bow to his sheaf Man in Innocency had all kind of Pleasure that might ravish his Sences with delight and be as Baits to allure him to serve and worship his Maker 2. Besides he was full of Holiness Paradise was not more adorned with Fruit then Adam's Soul was with Grace He was the Coin on which God had
and Drunkenness in Noah and Cursing in Iob If God leave a Man to himself how suddenly and scandalously may Original sin break forth in the holiest Men alive 5. Original sin doth mix and incorporate it self with our Duties and Graces 1. With out Duties as the hand which is paralitical or palsy cannot move without shaking as wanting some inward strength so we cannot do any holy action without sinning as wanting a Principle of Original Righteousness As the Leper whatever he touched became unclen if he touched the Altar the Altar did not sanctifie him but he polluted the Altar such a Leprosy is Original sin it defiles our Prayers and Tears we cannot write without blotting Though I do not say that the holy Duties and good Works of the Regenerate are sins for that were to reproach the Spirit of Christ by which they are wrought yet this I say that the best works of the godly have sin cleaving to them only Christ's Blood makes atonement for our holy things 2. With our Graces There is some Unbelief mixed with Faith Lukewarmness with Zeal Pride with Humility As bad Lungs cause an Astmah or shortness of breath so Original Corruption having infected our heart our Greaces breath now very faintly 6. Original sin is a vigorous active Principle within us it doth not lye still but is ever exciting and stirring us up to evil it is an Inmate very unquiet Rom. 7.15 What I hate that do I. How came Paul to do so Original sin did irritate and stir him up to it Original sin is like Quicksilver always in motion when we are asleep sin is awake in the Fancy Original sin sets the Head a plotting evil and the Hands a working it it hath in it principium motus not quiet is it is like the Pulse ever beating 7. Original sin is the cause of all Actual it is fomes peccati it is the Womb in which all actual sins are conceived Hence come Murders Adulteries Rapines it is the Trojan Horse out of which a whole Army of Impieties come Though Actual sins may be more scandalous yet Original sin is more heinous the Cause is more then the Effect 8. It is not perfectly cured in this Life Grace though it doth subdue sin yet not wholly remove it Though we are like Christ having the first fruits of the Spirit yet we are unlike him having the remainders of the Flesh. There are two Nations in the Womb. Original sin is like that Tree Dan. 4.23 though the Branches of it were hewen down and the main body of it yet the stumps and root of the Tree were left Though the Spirit be still weakning and hewing down sin in the godly yet the stump of Original sin is still left it is a Sea that will not in this Life be dried up Quest. But why doth God leave Original Corruption in us after Regeneration he could quite free us from it if he pleased Resp. 1. He doth it to shew the power of his Grace in the weakest Believer Grace shall prevail against a Torrent of Corruption Whence is this the Corrupion is ours but the Grace is Gods 2. God leaves Original Corruption to make us long after Heaven when there shall be no Sin to defile no Devil to tempt When Elias was taken up to Heaven his Mantle dropped off so when the Angels shall carry us up to Heaven this Mantle of sin shall drop off we shall never complain more of an aking head or an unbelieving heart Use 1. If Original sin be propagated to us and will be inherent in us while we live here then it Confutes the Libertines and Quakers who say they are 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 without sin they hold Perfection they shew much Pride and Ignorance 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 but we see the Seeds of Original sin remain in the best Eccles. 7.20 There is not a just man lives and sins not And St. Paul complained of a body of death Rom. 7.24 Grace though it doth purifie Nature it doth not perfect it Object But doth not the Apostle say of Believers that their old man is crucified Rom. 6.6 and they are dead to sin Rom. 7.11 Resp. They are dead 1. Spiritually they are dead as to the Reatus the guilt of it and as to the Regnum the power of it the love of sin is crucified 2. They are dead to sin Legally as a Man that is Sentenced to Death is dead in Law so they are legally dead to Sin there is a Sentence of Death gone out against sin it shall die and drop into the Crave but at the present sin hath its Life lengthened out nothing but Death of the Body can quite free us from the Body of Death Use 2. Let us lay to heart Original sin and be deeply humbled for it it cleaves to us as a Disease it is an active Principle in us stirring us up to Evil. Original sin is worse then all Actual sin the Fountain is more then the Stream Some think as long as they are civil they are well enough I but thy Nature is poisoned thou hast a proud lustful envious Nature a River may have fair Streams but Vermin at bottom Thou carriest an Hell about thee thou canst do nothing but thou defilest it thy Heart like muddy ground defiles the purest Water that runs thorow it Nay though thou art Regenerate there is much of the Old Man in the New Man O how should Original sin humble us This is one reason God hath left Original sin in us because he would have it as a Thorn in our side to humble us as the Bishop of Alexandria after the People had embraced Cristianity destroyed all their Idols but one that the sight of that Idol might make them loath themselves for their former Idolatry So God leaves Original sin to pull down the Plumes of Pride Under our silver Wings of Grace are black feet 2. Let the sence of this make us daily look up to Heaven for help beg Christ's Blood to wash away the guilt of sin and his Spirit to mortifie the power of it beg further degrees of Grace Gratiam Christi eò obnixiùs ambiamus though Grace cannot make sin to be yet not to reign though Grace cannot expel sin it can repel it and for our Comfort where Grace makes a Combat with sin Death shall make a Conquest 3. Let Original sin make us walk with continual Iealousie and Watchfulness over our Hearts The Sin of our Nature is like a sleeping Lion the least thing that awakens it makes it rage The Sin of our Nature though it seem quiet and lies as Fire hid under the Embers yet if it be a little stirr'd and blown up by a Temptation how quickly may it flame forth into scandalous Evils therefore we had need always walk watchfully Mark 13.37 I say to you all watch A wandring heart needs a watchful Eye MAN's Misery by the FALL Quest. XIII WHat is the Misery of that Estate whereinto Man fell
dreadful when he causeth him to be set upon the Rack or to be broke upon the Wheel Who knows the power of God's wath While we are Children of Wrath 1. We have nothing to do with any of the Promises they are as the Tree of Life bearing several sorts of Fruit but no right to pluck one Leaf Eph. 2.3 Children of wrath Verse 12. Strangers to the covenants of promise The Promises are as a Fountain seal'd While we are in the State of Nature we see nothing but the flaming Sword and as the Apostle Heb. 10.27 there remains nothing but 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 a fearful looking for of fiery Indignation 2. While Children of Wrath we are Heirs to all God's Curses Gal. 3.10 How can the Sinner eat and drink in that Condition Like Damariâ—'s Banquet he sat at Meat and there was a Sword hanging over his Head by a small Thread one would think he should have little stomack to eat So the Sword of God's Wrath and Curse hangs every moment over a Sinner's head We read of a flying Roll written with Curses Zach. 5.3 There 's a Roll written with Curses goes out against every Person that Lives and Dies in Sin God's Curse blasts where-ever it comes A Curse on the Sinner's Name a Curse on his Soul a Curse on his Estate Posterity a Curse on the Ordinances Sad if all a Man did eat should turn to Poison The Sinner eats and drinks his own Damnation at God's Table Thus it is before Conversion As the Love of God makes every bitter thing sweet so the Curse of God makes every sweet thing bitter Use. See our Misery by the Fall Heirs of Wrath And is this Estate to be rested in If a Man be fallen under the King's Displeasure will he not labour to Re-ingratiate himself into his Favour O let us flie from the Wrath of God! And whither should we flie but to Jesus Christ there 's none else to shield off the Wrath of God from us 1 Thess. 1.10 Iesus hath delivered us from wrath to come 3. Subject to all outward Miseries All the Troubles incident to Man's Life are the bitter Fruits of Original Sin The sin of Adam hath subjected the Creature to Vanity Rom. 8.20 Is it not a part of the Creature 's Vanity that all the Comforts here below will not fill the Heart no more then the Mariner's breath can fill the Sails of a Ship Job 2â— 22 In the midst of his sufficiency he shall be in straits There is still something wanting and a Man would have more the Heart is always Hydropical it thirsts and is not satisfied Solomon put all the Creatures into a Lembick and when he came to extract the Spirits and Quintissence there was nothing but Froth all was Vanity Eccles. 1.2 Nay 't is vexing Vanity not only Emptiness but Bitterness Our Life is Labour and Sorrow we come into the World with a Cry go out with a Groan Ps. 90.10 Some have said that they would not be to live the Life they have lived over again because their Life hath had more Water in it than Wine More Water of Tears then Wine of Joy Quid est diu vivere nisi diu torqueri Aug. Man is born to trouble Job 5.7 Every one is not born Heir to Land but he is born Heir to Trouble as well separate Weight from Lead We do not finish our Troubles in this Life but change them Trouble is the Vermine bred out of the putred matter of Sin Whence are all our Fears but from Sin 1 Ioh. 4.18 There is torment in fear Fear is the Ague of the Soul sets it a shaking some fear Want others Alarms others fear loss of Relations If we rejoyce 't is with Trembling Whence are all our Disappointment of Hopes but from Sin Where we look for Comfort there a Cross where we expect Honey there we tast Wormwood Whence is it that the Earth is filled with Violence that the Wicked oppresseth the Man which is more righteous then he Hab. 1.13 Whence is it that so much Fraudulency in Dealing so much Falseness in Friendship such Crosses in Relations whence is it Children prove Undutiful they that should be as the Staff of the Parents Age are a Sword to pierce their Hearts Whence is it Servants are Unfaithful to their Masters The Apostle speaks of some who have entertain'd Angels into their Houses Heb. 13.2 But how oft instead of entertaining Angels into their Houses do some entertain Devils Whence are all the Mutinees and Divisions in a Kingdom 2 Chr. 15.5 In those days there was no peace to him that went out nor to him that came in All this is but the sowr Core in that Apple our first Parents eat viz. Fruit of Original Sin Besides all the Deformities and Diseases of the Body Feavers Convulsions Catarrhs Macies nova febrium terris incubuâ—t cohors These are from Sin There had never been a Stone in the Kidnies if it had not been first a Stone in the Heart Yea the death of the Body is the Fruit and Result of Original Sin Rom. 5.12 Sin entred into the world and death by sin Adam was made Immortal conditionally if he had not sinned Sin dig'd Adam's Grave Death is terrible to Nature Lewis King of France forbad all that came into his Court to mention the name of Death in his Ears The Socinians say That Death comes only from the Infirmness of the Constitution But the Apostle saith Sin usher'd Death into the World By sin came death Certainly had not Adam eat of the Tree of Knowledge he had not died Gen. 2.17 In the day thou eatest thou shalt surely die implying if Adam had not eat he should not have died O then see the Misery ensuing upon Original Sin Sin dissolves the 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the Harmony and good Temperature of the Body it pulls this Frame in pieces 4. Original Sin without Repentance exposeth to Hell and Damnation This is the second Death Rev. 20.14 Two things in it 1. Poena Damni Punishment of Loss the Soul is banished from the Beatifical Presence of God in whose Presence is Fulness of Joy 2. Poena Sensus Punishment of Sense the Sinner feels the scalding Viols of God's Wrath It is penetrating abiding Joh. 3.36 Reserved 2 Pet. 2.17 If when God's Anger be kindled but a little and a Spark or two of it flies into a Man's Conscience here in this life it be so terrible what then will it be when God stirs up all his Anger In Hell there is the Worm and the Fire Mark 9.44 Hell is the very Accent and Emphasis of Misery There 's Iudgment without Mercy O what Flames of Wrath what Seas of Vengeance what Rivers of Brimstone are pour'd out there upon the Damn'd Bellarmiâ—e is of Opinion That one Glimpse of Hell-fire were enough to make the most flaâ—itious Sinner turn Christian nay live as an Hermit a most strict mortified Life What is all other Fire to this but
painted Fire Ejus adesse intolerabile ejus abesse impossibile To bear it will be intolerable to avoid it will be impossible And these Hell-torments are for ever have no Period put to them Rev. 9.6 They shall seek death and shall not find it Origen fancied a Fiery Stream in which the Souls of sinful Men werâ— to be purged after this Life and then to pass into Heaven but it is for ever The Breath of the Lord kindles that Fire and where shall we find Engines or Buckets to quench it Rev. 14.11 And the smoke of their torment ascendeth up for ever and ever and they have no rest night nor day Thank Original Sin for all Use. 1. What sad thoughts should we have of this Primitive Original Sin that hath created so many Miseries What Honey can be got out of this Lyon what Grapes can we gather off this Thorn It sets Heaven and Earth against us While we choose this Bramble to Rule Fire comes out of the Bramble to devour us 2. How are all Believers bound to Jesus Christ who hath freed them from that Misery to which Sin hath exposed them Eph. 1.7 In whom we have Redemption through his Blood Sin hath brought Trouble and a Curse into the World Christ hath sanctified the Trouble and removed the Curse Nay he hath not only freed Believers from Misery but purchased for them a Crown of Glory and Immortality 1 Pet. 5.4 When the chief Shepherd shall appear ye shall receive a Crown of Glory that fadeth not away Of the Covenant of Grace Quest. XIV DID God leave Mankind to perish in this state of Sin and Misery Resp. No He entred into a Covenant of Grace to deliver the Elect out of that estate and bring them into a state of Grace by a Redeemer Isa. 55.3 I Will make an Everlasting Covenant with you Man being by his Fall plung'd into a Labyrinth of Misery and having no way left to recover himself God was pleased to enter into a New Covenant with him and so restore him to Life by a Redeemer The great Proposition I shall go upon is That there is a New Covenant ratified between God and the Elect. Quest. What the New Covenant is Resp. It is a solemn Compact and Agreement made between God and fallen Man wherein the Lord undertakes to be our God and to make us his People Quest. What Names are given to the Covenant Resp. 1. It is called a Covenant of Peace Ezek. 37.26 because it Seals up Reconciliation between God and humble Sinners Before this Covenant there was nothing but Enmity God did not love us A Creature that offends cannot be loved by an holy God and we did not love him a God that condemns cannot be loved by a guilty Creature so that there was War on both sides But God hath found out a way in the new Covenant to reconcile differing Parties so that it is fitly called a Covenant of Peace 2. It is called a Covenant of Grace and well it may for 1. it was with Grace that when we had forfeited the first Covenant God should enter into a new Covenant after we had cast away our selves The Covenant of Grace is Tabula post naufragium as a Plank after shipwrack O the Free-grace of God that he should parly with Sinners and set his Wisdom and Mercy awork to bring Rebels into the Bond of the Covenant 2. It is a Covenant of Grace because it is a Royal Charter all made up of Terms of Grace That God will cast our sins behind his back that he will love us freely Hos. 14.4 that he will give us a will to accept of the Mercy of the Covenant and strength to perform the Conditions of the Covenant Ezek. 37.26 All this is pure Grace Quest. Why would God make a Covenant with us Resp. 1. It is out of Induldgence Favour and Respect to us A Tyrant will not enter into a Covenant with Slaves he will not shew them such Respect God's entring into Covenant with us to be our God is a Dignity he puts upon us A Covenant is Insigne honoris a Note of Distinction between God's People and Heathens Ezek. 16.22 I will establish my Covenant with thee When the Lorld told Abraham that he would enter into Covenant with him Abraham fell upon his face Gen. 17.2 as being amazed that the God of Glory should bestow such a Favour upon him 2. God makes a Covenant with us to tye us fast to him it is called in Ezekiel the Bond of the Covenant God knows we have slippery hearts therefore he will have a Covenant to bind us 'T is horrid Impiety to go away from God after Covenant If one of the Vestal Nuns who had vowed her self to Religion was defloured the Romans caused her to be burnt alive 'T is Perjury to depart from God after solemn Covenant Quest. How doth the Covenant of Grace differ from the first Covenant made with Adam Resp. 1 st Difference The Terms of the first Covenant were more strict and severe For 1. The least failing would have made the Covenant with Adam null and void but many Failings do not null the Covenant of Grace I grant the least sin is a Trespass upon the Covenant but it doth not make it null and void There may be many Failings in the Conjugal Relation but every Failing doth not break the Marriage-Bond It would be sad if as oft as we break Covenant with God he should break Covenant with us but God will not take advantage of every Failing but in anger remember Mercy 2. The first Covenant being broken allowed the Sinner no remedy all Doors of Hope were shut but the New Covenant allows the Sinner a remedy it leaves room for Repentance it provides a Mediator Hebr. 12.24 Iesus the Mediator of the New Covenant 2 d Difference The first Covenant did run all upon working the second upon believing Rom. 4.5 Quest. But are not Works required in the Covenant of Grace Answ. Yes Tit. 3.8 This is a faithful saying that they which believe in God be careful to maintain Good Works But the Covenant of Grace doth not require Works in the same manner as the Covenant of Works did In the first Covenant Works were required as the Condition of Life in the second they are required only as the Signs of a Man that is alive In the first Covenant Works were required as Grounds of Salvation in the New Covenant they are required as Evidences of our Love to God In the first they were required to the Justification of our Persons in the New to the Testification of our Grace Quest. What is the Condition of the Covenant of Grace Answ. The main Condition is Faith Quest. But why is Faith more the Condition of the New Covenant then any other Grace Answ. To exclude all glorying in the Creature Faith is an humble Grace If Repentance or Works were the Condition of the Covenant a Man would say It is my Righteousness hath saved
me But if it be of Faith where is boasting Faith fetcheth all from Christ and gives all the glory to Christ 't is most humble Grace Hence it is God hath singled out this Grace to be the Condition of the Covenant And if Faith be the Condition of the Covenant of Grace it excludes desperate presumptuous Sinners from the Covenant They say there is a Covenant of Grace and they shall be saved but did you ever know a Bond without a Condition The Condition of the Covenant is Faith and if thou hast no Faith thou hast no more to do with the Covenant than a Foreigner or a Country Farmer with the City Charter Use 1. of Information See the amazing Goodness of God to enter into Covenant with us He never entred into Covenant with the Angels when they fell It was much Condescension in God to enter into Covenant with us in a state of Innocency but it was more to enter into Covenant with us in a state of Enmity In this Covenant of Grace we may see the Cream of God's Love and the working of his Bowels to sinners This is a Marriage-Covenant Ier. 3.14 I am married to you saith the Lord. In the New Covenant God makes himself over to us and what can he give more And he makes over his Promises to us and what better Bond can we have Use 2. of Trial. Whether we are in Covenant with God There are three Characters 1. God's Covenant People are an humble People 1 Pet. 5.5 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 be ye clothed with humility God's People esteem of others better then themselves they shrink into nothing in their own thoughts Phil. 2.3 David cries out I am a worm and no man Psal. 22.6 though a Saint though a King yet a Worm When Moses's Face shin'd he covered it with a Vail God's People when they shine most in Grace are covered with the Vail of Humility Pride excludes from the Covenant God resisteth the proud 1 Pet. 5.5 and sure such are not in Covenant with God whom he resists 2. A People in Covenant with God are a willing People though they cannot serve God perfectly they serve him willingly They do not grudge God a little time spent in his Worship they do not hesitate or murmur at Sufferings they will go through a Sea and a Wilderness if God calls Psal. 110.3 Thy people shall be a willing people Hebr. gnam nedabot a people of willingness This spontanity and willingness is from the attractive Power of God's Spirit the Spirit doth not impellere force but trahere sweetly draw the Will and this willingness in Religion makes all our Services accepted God doth sometimes accept of willingness without the work but never the work without willingness 3. God's Covenant People are a consecrated People they have holiness to the Lord written upon them Cast a placent superis Deut. 7.6 Thou art an holy people to the Lord thy God God's Covenant People are separated from the World and sanctified by the Spirit The Priests under the Law were not only to wash in the great Laver but were araied with glorious Apparel Exod. 28.2 This was Typical to shew God's People are not only washed from gross sin but adorned with holiness of heart they bear not only God's Name but Image Tamerlain refused a Pot of Gold when he saw it had not his Fathers stamp upon it but the Roman stamp Holiness is God's stamp if he doth not see this stamp upon us he will not own us for his Covenant People Use 3. of Exhort To such as are out of Covenant labour to get into Covenant and have God for your God How glad would the old World have been of an Ark How industrious should we be to get within the Arke of the Covenant Consider 1. the Misery of such as live and die out of Covenant with God 1. Such have none to go to in an hour of distress When Conscience accuseth when Sickness approacheth which is but an Harbinger to bespeak a Loding for Death then what will you do whither will you fly will you look to Christ for help He is a Mediator only for such as are in Covenant O! how will you be filled with horrour and despair and be as Saul 1 Sam. 15.28 The Philistines make war against me and the Lord is departed 2. Till you are in Covenant with God there is no Mercy The Mercy-Seat was placed upon the Ark and the Mercy-Seat was no larger then the Ark to shew that the Mercy of God reacheth no further then the Covenant 2. The Excellency of the Covenant of Grace it is a better Covenant then the first made with Adam 1. Because it is more friendly and propitious Those Services which would have been rejected in the first Covenant are accepted in the second Here God accepts of the Will for the Deed 2 Cor. 8.10 here sincerity is crowned In the Covenant of Grace wherein we are weak God will give strength and wherein we come short God will accept of a Surety 2. It is a better Covenant because it is surer 2 Sam. 23.5 Thou hast made with me an everlasting Covenant ordered in all things and sure The first Covenant was not sure it stood upon a tottering foundation Works Adam had no sooner a stock of Righteousness to trade with but he broke but the Covenant of Grace is sure it is confirmed with God's Decree and it rests upon two mighty Pillars the Oath of God and the Blood of God 3. It hath better Priviledges The Covenant of Grace brings preferment Our Nature is now more enobled we are rais'd to higher Glory then in Innocency we are advanced to sit upon Christ's Throne Rev. 3.21 we are by virtue of the Covenant of Grace nearer to Christ then the Angels They are his Friends we his Spouse 3. God is willing to be in Covenant with you Why doth God woe and beseech you by his Ambassadors to be reconciled if he were not willing to be in Covenant Object I would fain be in Covenant with God but I have been a great sinner and I fear God will not admit me into Covenant Resp. If thou seest thy sins and loathest thy self for them yet God will take thee into Covenant Isa. 43.24 Thou hast wearied me with thy iniquities I even I am he that blotteth out thy transgressions As the Sea covers great Rocks so God's Covenant-Mercy covers great Sins Some of the Jews that crucified Christ yet had their sins washed away in his Blood Object But I am not worthy that ever God should admit me into Covenant Answ. It never came into God's thoughts to make a New Covenant upon Terms of Worthiness If God should shew Mercy to none but such as are worthy then he must shew Mercy to none at all But it is God's design in the New Covenant to advance the riches of Grace to love us freely and when we have no worthiness of our own to accept us through Christ's worthiness Therefore
and could we have shed Rivers of Tears offered up Millions of Holocausts and Burnt-Offerings we could never have pacified an angry Deity therefore Christ must dye that God's Justice might be satisfied It is hotly debated among Divines Whether God could not have forgiven Sin freely without a Sacrifice Not to dispute what God could have done but when we consider God was resolved to have the Law satisfied and to have Man in a way of Justice as well as Mercy then I say it was necessary that Christ should lay down his Life as a Sacrifice 1. To fulfil the Predictions of Scripture Luke 24.46 Thus it behoved Christ to suffer 2. To bring us into Favour with God 'T is one thing for a Traytor to be pardoned and another thing to be made a Favourite Christ's Bloud is not only called 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 a Sacrifice whereby God is appeased but 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 a Propitiation whereby God becomes gracious and friendly to us Christ is our Mercy-seat from which God gives Answers of Peace to us 3. Christ dyed that he might make good his last Will and Testament with his Bloud There were many Legacies which Christ bequeathed to Believers which had been all null and void had not he dyed and by his Death confirm'd the Will Heb. 9.17 A Testament is in force after Men are dead The Mission of Spirit the Promises those Legacies were not in force till Christ's Death but Christ by his Bloud hath sealed them and Believers may lay claim to them 4. He died that he might purchase for us Glorious Mansions Therefore Heaven is called not only a promised but a purchased Possession Eph. 1.14 Christ dyed for our Preferment He suffered that we might reign he hung upon the Cross that we might fit upon the Throne Heaven was shut c. Crux Christi clavis Paradisi The Cross of Christ is the Ladder by which we ascend to Heaven His Crucifixion is our Coronation Use 1. In the Bloudy Sacrifice of Christ see the horrid Nature of Sin Sin it is true is odious as it banish'd Adam out of Paradise and threw the Angels into Hell but that which doth most of all make it appear Horrid is this it made Christ vail his Glory and loose his Bloud We should look upon Sin with Indignation and pursue it with an Holy Malice and shed the Bloud of those Sins shed Christ's Bloud The sight of Caesar's Bloudy Robe incensed the Romans against them that slew him The sight of Christ's bleeding Body should incense us against Sin let us not parly with it let not that be our Joy which made Christ a Man of Sorrow Use 2. Is Christ our Priest sacrific'd see God's Mercy and Iustice displayed I may say as the Apostle Rom. 11.27 Behold the goodness and severity of God 1. The Goodness of God in providing a Sacrifice Had not Christ suffered on the Cross we must have lain in Hell for ever satisfying God's Justice 2. The Severity of God Though it were his own Son the Son of his Love and our Sins were but imputed to him yet God did not spare him Rom. 8.32 but his Wrath did flame against him And if God were thus severe to his own Son how dreadful will he be one day to his Enemies Such as dye in wilful Impenitency must feel the same Wrath as Christ did and because they cannot bear it at once therefore they must be enduring it for ever Use 3. Is Christ our Priest who was sacrificed for us then see the endeared Affection of Christ to us Sinners The Cross saith Austin was a Pulpit in which Christ preached his Love to the World That Christ should dye was more then if all the Angels had been turned to Dust And that Christ should dye as a Malefactor having the weight of all Mens Sins laid upon him That he should dye for his Enemies Rom. 5.10 The Balm-tree weeps out its precious Balm to heal those that cut and mangle it Christ shed his Bloud to heal those that crucified him And that he should dye freely it is call'd the Offering of the Body of Jesus Heb. 10.10 And though his Sufferings were so great that they made him sigh and weep and bleed yet they could not make him Repent Isa. 53.11 He shall see of the travel of his soul and be satisfied Christ had hard travel upon the Cross yet he doth not repent of it but thinks his Sweat and Bloud well bestowed because he sees Redemption brought forth to the World O infinite amazing Love of Christ a Love that passeth Knowledge Eph. 3.19 That neither Man or Angel can paralel How should we be affected with this Love if Saul was so affected with David's Kindness in sparing his Life How should we be affected with Christ's Kindness in parting with his Life for us At Christ's Death and Passion the very Stones did cleave asunder Matth. 27.5 The rocks rent Not to be affected with Christ's Love in dying is to have Hearts harder then the Rocks Use 4. Is Christ our Sacrifice then see the Excellency of this Sacrifice 1. It is perfect Heb. 10.14 By one offering he hath perfected them that are sanctified Therefore how impious are the Papists in joyning their Merits and the Prayers of Saints with Christ's Sacrifice They offer him up daily in the Mass as if Christ's Sacrifice on the Cross were imperfect this is a Blasphemy against Christ's Priestly Office 2. Christ's Sacrifice is meritorious he not only died for our Example but to merit Salvation The Person who suffered being God as well as Man did put Vertue into his Sufferings and now our sins are expiated and God appeased No sooner did the Messengers say Uriah is dead but David's Anger was pacified 2 Sam. 11.21 No sooner did Christ dye but God's Anger is pacified 3. This Sacrifice is beneficial out of the dead Lyon Sampson had Honey it procures Justification of our Persons Acceptance of our Services Access to God with Boldness Entrance into the Holy Place of Heaven Heb. 10.19 Per latus Christi paâ—escit nobis in coelum Israel passed through the Red Sea to Canaan so through the Red Sea of Christ's Bloud we enter into the Heavenly Canaan 2. Use of Exhortation Branch 1. Let us fiducially apply this Bloud of Christ All the Vertue of a Medicine is in the applying though the Medicine be made of the Bloud of God it will not heal unless by Faith applyed As Fire is to the Chymist so is Faith to a Christian the Chymist can do nothing without Fire so there is nothing done without Faith Faith makes Christ's Sacrifice ours Phil. 3.8 Christ Iesus my Lord. It is not Gold in the Mine enricheth but Gold in the Hand Faith is the Hand receives Christ's Golden Merits It is not a Cordial in the Glass refresheth the Spirits but a Cordial drunk down Per fidem Christi sanguinem sugimus Cypr. Faith opens the Orifice of Christ's Woundâ— and drinks the precious Cordial of
his Service 3. Faith gives us a Prospect of Heaven it shews us an invisible Glory and he who hath Christ in his Heart and a Crown in his Eye will not faint away O cherish Faith keep your Faith and your Faith will keep you While the Pilot keeps his Ship his Ship keeps him Sixthly If Persevere let us engage the power of God to help us we are kept by the power of God The Child is safest when it is held in the Nurses Arms so are we when we are held in the Arms of Free-Grace It is not our holding God but his holding us preserves us When a Boat is tied to a Rock it is secure so when we are fast tied to the Rock of Ages then we are impregnable O engage God's power to help us to Persevere we engage his Power by Prayer Let us pray to him to keep us Psal. 17.5 Hold up my goings in thy Paths that my Footsteps slip not It was a good Prayer of Beza Domine quod cepisti perfice ne in portu naufragium accidat Lord perfect what thou hast begun in me that I may not suffer Shipwreck when I am almost at the Haven Seventhly If Persevere set often before your Eyes the noble Examples of those who have Persevered in Religion quot Martyres quot Fideles in Coelis jam Triumphant What a glorious Army of Saints and Martyrs have gone before us How constant to the Death was St. Paul Acts 21.13 How Persevering in the Faith were Ignasius Policarp Athanasius These were Stars in their Orb Pillars in the Temple of God Let us look on their Zeal and Courage and be animated Heb. 12.1 Seeing we are compassed about with so great a Cloud of Witnesses let us run with Patience the Race that is set before us The Crown is set at the end of the Race if we win the Race we shall wear the Crown A Believers Privilege at Death Phil. 1.21 For to me to Live is Christ and to Dye is Gain SAint Paul was a great Admirer of Christ he desired to know nothing but Christ and him Crucified 1 Cor. 2.2 No Julip to the Blood of Christ and in the Text To me to live is Christ and to dye is Gain First To me to live is Christ 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 We must understand Paul of a Spiritual Life To me to live is Christ i. e. Christ is my Life so Greg. Nyssen Or thus my Life is made up of Christ. As a Wicked Mans Life is made up of Sin So Paul's Life was made up of Christ he was full of Christ. But that I may give you the Sense of the Teâ—â— more fully take it in these Three particulars 1. Christ is the principle of my Life 2. Christ is the end of my Life 3. Christ is the Joy of my Life 1. To me to live is Christ i. e. Christ is the Principle of my Life I fetch my Spiritual Life from Christ as the Branch fetcheth its Sap from the Root Gal. 2.20 Christ liveth in me Jesus Christ is an Head of Influence he sends forth Life and Spirits into me to quicken me to every Holy Action Thus To me to live is Christ. Christ is the principle of my Life from his Fulness I live as the Vine-branch lives from the Root 2. To me to live is Christ i. e. Christ is the end of my Life I live not to my self but to Christ. So Grotius and Causabon Christo Servio To me to live is Christ all my Living is is to do Service to Christ Rom. 14.8 Whether we live we live unto the Lord. When we lay out our selves wholly for Christ as the Factor trades for the Merchant so we Trade for Christs Interest we propagate his Gospel the design of our Life is to exalt Christ and make the Crown upon his Head to flourish Now it may be said to us to live is Christ our whole Life is a Living to Christ. 3. To me to live is Christ i. e. Christ is the Joy of my Life Psal. 42.4 God my exceeding Ioy or the Cream of my Joy A Christian rejoyceth in Christs Righteousness he can rejoyce in Christ when Worldly Joys are gone When the Tulip in a Garden withers a Man rejoyceth in his Jewels When Relations Dye a Saint can rejoyce in Christ the Pearl of Price in this Sense to me to live is Christ he is the Joy of my Life If Christ were gone my Life would be a Death to me Use. It should exhort us all to labour to say as the Apostle to me to live is Christ. Christ is the Principle of my Life the End of my Life the Joy of my Life to me to live is Christ and then we may comfortably conclude that to Dye shall be Gain Secondly And that brings me to the Second part of the Text 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 and to Dye is Gain Doct. To a Believer Death is great Gain A Saint can tell what his Losses for Christ are but he cannot tell how great his Gains are at Death To me to dye is Gain Death to a Believer is Crepusculum gloriae the Day-break of Eternal Brightness To shew fully what a Believers Gains are at Death were a task too great for an Angel all Hyperboles fall short the Reward of Glory exceeds our very Faith Only let me give you the 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 some dark views and imperfect Lineaments of that infinite Glory the Saints shall gain at the Hour of Death To me to Dye is Gain 1. Believers at Death shall gain a Writ of Ease from all Sins and Troubles they shall be in a state of Impeccability Sin expires with their Life I think sometimes what an happy state that will be never to have a sinful Thought more And they shall have a quietus est from their Troubles Here David cried out My Life is spent with Griefs and my Years with Sighing Psal. 31.10 Quid est diu vivere nisi diu torqueri Aug. Life begins with a Cry and ends with a Groan but at Death all Troubles Dye 2. Believers at Death shall gain the glorious Sight of God They shall see him First Intellectually with the Eyes of their Mind which Divines call the Beatifical Vision If there were not such an Intellectual sight of God how do the Spirits of Iust Men made Perfect see him Secondly They shall behold the Glorified Body of Jesus Christ and if it be pleasant to behold the Sun then how blessed a sight will it be to see Christ the Son of Righteousness cloathed with our Human Nature shining in Glory above the Angels Through Christ's Flesh as through a Transparent Glass some bright Rays and Beams of the God head shall display themselves to glorified Eyes The sight of God through Christ will be very complacential and delightful The terrour of God's Essence will be taken away Gods Majesty will be mixed with Beauty and sweetned with Clemency it will be infinitely delightful to the Saints to see the amiable
some stings of it in the joynts of the stone-work which cannot be gotten out 8. Sin mingles with our Duties and Graces we cannot write a Copy of Holiness without blotting This makes a Child of God weary of his Life and makes him water his Couch with his Tears to think sin so strong a Party and he should offend that God whom he loves This made Paul cry out Miser ego Homo O wretched Man that I am Hence Paul did not cry out of his Affliction of his Prison-chain but of the body of sin Now a Believer at Death shall be freed from sin he is not taken away in but from his sins he shall never have a vain proud thought more he shall never grieve the Spirit of God any more Sin brought Death into the World and Death shall carry sin out of the World The Persians had a certain day in the Year in which they kill'd all Serpents and venomous Creatures Such a day will the day of Death be to a Believer it will destroy all his sins which like so many Serpents have stung him Death smites a Believer as the Angel did Peter it made his Chains fall off So Death makes all the Chains of Sin fall off Acts 12.7 Believers at Death are made perfect in Holiness Heb. 12.23 The Spirits of just Men made perfect At Death the Souls of Believers recover their Virgin-purity O what a Blessed Privilege is this to be sine macula ruga without spot and wrinckle Eph. 5.27 to be purer than the Sun-beams to be as free from sin as the Angels This makes a Believer so desirous to have his Pass to be gone He would fain live in that pure Air where no black Vapors of sin arise 2. At Death the Saints shall be freed from all the Troubles and Incumbrances to which this Life is subject Sin is the Seed sown and Trouble is the Harvest reaped 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Eurip. Life and Trouble are married together There is more in Life to wean us than to tempt us Parents divide a Portion of Sorrow to their Children and yet they leave enough for themselves Iob 5.7 Man is born to trouble He is Heir to it it is his Birth-right You may as well separate weight from Lead as Trouble from the Life of Man Quid est diu vivere nisi diu Torqueri Aug. King Henry's Emblem a Crown hung in a Bush of Thorns There is a far greater Proportion of Bitterness than Pleasure in this Life Prov. 7.17 I have perfumed my Bed with Myrrhe Aloes and Cynamon For one sweet Ingredient there were two bitter for the Cynamon there was Myrrhe and Aloes A Mans Grace will not exempt him from Troubles Gen. 47.9 Few and evil have the days of the years of my Life been Though he was a Godly Patriarch though he had met with God Gen. 32.30 He named the name of the place Peniel For I have seen God face to face Yet he had his Troubles few and evil c. There are many things to imbitter Life and cause trouble and Death frees us from all 1. Care The Mind is full of perplexed thoughts how to bring about such a Design how to prevent such an Evil. The word for Care 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 comes from a Primitive in the Greek that signifies To cut the Heart in pieces Care doth discruciate the Mind wast the Spirits No such bitter Bread as the Bread of Carefulness Ezek. 12.19 Care is a Spiritual Canker which eats out the Comfort of Life Death is the Cure of Care 2. Fear Fear is the Ague of the Soul which sets it a shaking 1 Iohn 4.14 There is Torment in Fear Fear is like Prometheus his Vulture it gnaws upon the Heart There is a distrustful Fear a Fear of Want and a distracting Fear Fear of Danger and a discouraging Fear a Fear God doth not love us These Fears leave sad Impressions upon the Mind Now at Death a Believer is freed from these torturing Fears He now knows he is passed from Death to Life He is as far from Fear as the Damned are from Hope The Grave buries a Christians Fears 3. Labour Eccles. 1.8 All things are full of labour Some labour in the Mine others among the Muses God hath made a Law In the sweat of thy Brows thou shalt eat Bread But Death gives a Believer a Quietus est it takes him off from his Day-labour Rev. 14.13 Blessed are the dead that dye in the Lord they rest from their labours What needs working when they have their Reward What needs fighting when the Crown is set on their Head they rest from their Labours 4. Suffering Believers are as a Lilly among Thorns as the Dove among the Birds of Prey The Wicked have an Antipathy against the Righteous and secret Hatred will break forth into open Violence Gal. 4.29 He that was born after the Flesh persecuted him that was born after the Spirit The Dragon is described with seven Heads and ten Horns Rev. 12.3 he plotteth with the one and pusheth with the other But at Death the Godly shall be freed from the Molestations of the Wicked they shall never be pestered with these Vermin more Iob 3.17 There viz. in the Grave the wicked cease from troubling Death doth to a Believer as Ioseph of Arimathea did to Christ it takes him down from the Cross and gives him a Writ of Ease The Eagle that flies high cannot be stung with the Serpent Death gives the Soul the Wing of the Eagle that it flies above all these venomous Serpents here below 5. Temptation Though Satan be a conquered Enemy yet he is a restless Enemy 1 Pet. 5.8 He walketh about the Devil is always going his Diocess He hath his Snares and his Darts One he tempts with Riches another with Beauty it is no small trouble to be continually followed with Temptation As for a Virgin to have her Chastity daily assaulted But Death will free a Child of God from Temptation he shall never be vexed more with the old Serpent After Death hath shot its Dart at us the Devil shall have done shooting his Though Grace puts a Believer out of the Devils Possession only Death frees him from the Devils Temptation 6. Sorrow A Cloud of Sorrow gathers in the Heart and drops into Tears Psal. 31.10 My life is spent with Grief and my years with sighing It was a Curse Gen. 3.16 In sorrow thou shalt bring forth Many things occasion Sorrow Sickness Law-suits Treachery of Friends disappointment of Hopes loss of Estate Ruth 1.20 Call me not Naomi call me Mara I went out full and the Lord hath brought me home again empty Sorrow is the evil Spirit that haunts us the World is a Bochim Rachel wept for her Children some grieve that they have no Children and others grieve that their Children are undutiful Thus we spend our years with sighing 't is a Valley of Tears But Death is the Funeral of all our Sorrows Rev. 7.17 And God
shall wipe away all Tears Then Christs Spouse puts off her Mourning How can the Children of the Bride Chamber Mourn when the Bride-Groom shall be with them Matt. 9.15 Thus Death gives a Believer his Quietus est it frees him from Sin and Trouble Though the Apostle calls Death the last Enemy 1 Cor. 15. yet it is the best Friend To me to dye is gain Use 1. See here that which may make a true Saint willing to die Death will set him out of Gun-shot free him from Sin and Trouble There is no cause of weeping to leave a Valley of Tears The World is the Stage on which Sin and Misery are Acted Believers are here in a strange Country why then should they not be willing to go out of it Death beats off their Fetters of Sin and sets them free who go weeping out of a Goal Besides our own Sins the Sins of others The World is a place where Satan's Seat is a place where we see God daily dishonoured Lot who was a bright Star in a dark Night his righteous Soul was vexed with the unclean Conversation of the Wicked 2 Pet. 3.8 To see Gods Sabbaths broken his Truths adulterated his Glory eclipsed is that which wounds a Godly Heart This made David cry out Psal. 120.5 Woe is me that I dwell in Mesech that I sojourn in the Tents of Kedar Kedar was Arabia where were Ishmaels Posterity This was a cut to David's Heart to dwell there O then be willing to depart out of the Tents of Kedar 2. The Bodies of Believers are united to Christ in the Grave and shall rest there till the Resurrection They are said to sleep in Jesus 1 Thess. 4.14 The dust of Believers is part of Christs Body Mystical The Grave is a Dormitory or place of rest to the Saints where their Bodies quietly sleep in Christ till they are awakened out of their sleep by the Trumpet of the Arch-angel Quest. 2. But how shall we know that we shall gain all this at Death to be freed from Sin and Trouble and to have our Bodies united to Christ in the Grave Resp. If we are Believers then we gain all this at Death To me saith Paul to dye is gain To me quatenus a Believer Are we such Have we this blessed Faith Faith where-ever it is is Operative Lapidaries say there is no precious Stone but hath Virtutem insitam some hidden Virtue in it So I may say of Faith It hath some secret Virtue in it It Anchors the Soul on Christ It hath both a justifying and sanctifying Virtue in it It fetcheth Blood out of Christs sides to Pardon and Water out of his sides to Purge It works by love It constrains to Duty It makes the Head study for Christ the Tongue confess him the Hands work for him I have read of a Father who had three Sons and being to dye left in his Will all his Estate to that Son who could find his Ring with the Jewel which had an healing Vertue The Case was brought before the Judges the two elder Sons counterfeited a Ring but the younger Son brought the true Ring which was proved by the Vertue of it whereupon his Fathers Estate went to him To this Ring I may compare Faith there is a counterfeit Faith in the World but if we can find this Ring of Faith which hath the Healing Vertue in it to purifie the Heart this is the true Faith which gives us an Interest in Christ and entitles us to all these Privileges at Death to be freed from Sin and Sorrow and to have our Bodies united to Christ while they are in the Grave 3. I should now come to the third Privilege at Death the Souls of Believers pass immediately into Glory Where I shall lead you to the top of Mount Pisgah and give you a short view of the Glory of Heaven A Believers Privilege after Death Phil. 1.21 And to dye is Gain 3. AT Death the Souls of Believers pass into Glory Death brings Malorum omnium ademptionem Omnium ademptionem Death 's the day-break of Eternal Brightness And here I shall lead you to the top of Mount Pisgah and give you a glimpse of the Holy Land Quest. 1. What is comprehended in Glory Resp. Glory is Status omnium Bonorum aggregatione perfectus Boetius It is a perfect State of Bliss which consists in the Accumulation and heaping together all those good things which immortal Souls are capable of And truly here I am at a loss all that I can say falls short of the Celestial Glory Appelles Pencil cannot delineate it Angels Tongues cannot express it We shall never understand Glory fully till we are in Heaven Only let me give you the 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 or some dark views and some imperfect Lineaments of that State of Glory the Saints shall arrive at after Death 1. The first and most sublime part of the Glory of Heaven is the full and sweet Fruition of God Ipse Deus sufficit ad praemium Aug. We are apt to think the Happiness of Heaven is in being free from Pain and Misery but the very 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 and Quintessence of Happiness is the Enjoyment and Fruition of God this is the Diamond Ring of Glory God is an infinite inexhaustible Fountain of Joy and to have him is to have all Now the enjoying of God implies three things 1. It implies our seeing of God 2. Our loving of God 3. Gods loving of us 1. The enjoying of God implies our seeing of God 1 Iohn 3.2 We shall see him as he is Here we see him as he is not not mutable mortal there as he is Quest. 2. How shall we see God Resp. 1. We shall see him intellectually with the Eyes of our mind This Divines call the Beatifical Vision We shall have a full knowledge of God though not know him fully If there were not such an intellectual sight of God then how do the Spirits of just Men made perfect see him This sight of God will be very glorious As when a King on his Coronation-day shews himself in all his Royalty and Magnificence 2. We shall corporeally behold the glorified Body of Jesus Christ And if it be a pleasant thing to behold the Sun Eccles. 11.7 then how blessed a sight will it be to behold the Sun of Righteousness to see Christ clothed in our humane Nature sitting in Glory above the Angels Solomon saith The eye is not satisfied with seeing Eccles. 1.8 But sure the Eyes of the Saints will be satisfied with seeing that Orient Brightness which shall shine from the beautiful Body of Christ. It must needs be satisfying because through Christs Flesh some Rays and Beams of the God-head shall gloriously display themselves Gods excellent Majesty would overwhelm us but through the Vail of Christs Flesh we shall behold the Divine Glory 3. Our seeing of God will be transforming We shall so see him as to be in some measure assimilated and changed
A Christian after his weary Marches and Battels shall put off his Bloody Armour and rest himself upon the Bosom of Jesus that Bed of Perfume When Death hath given the Saints the Wings of a Dove then they shall fly away to Paradise and be at rest 7. The Seventh thing in Glory is Eternity 2 Cor. 4.17 An Eternal weight of Glory First Glory is a Weight The Hebrew Word for Glory quod significat Pondus is a Weight God must make us able to bear it Secondly An Eternal Weight 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Glory is such a Manna as doth not breed Worms If the Saints glory in Heaven were but for a time and they were in fear of losing it it would eclipse and imbitter the Joys of Heaven but Eternity is written upon their Joys The Garland made of Flowers of Paradise fades not 1 Pet. 5.4 I have read of a River which they call the Day-River in which time it runs with a full Torrent but at Night it is dried up such are all Earthly Comforts they run with a full Stream all the Day-time of Life but at the Night of Death they are dried up but the Saints glorified shall drink of the Rivers of Pleasure for evermore Psal. 16.11 Eternity is the Heaven of Heavens in fine Gaudium erit sine fine Bern. The Joys of Heaven as overflowing so ever-flowing Quest. 2. When do Believers enter upon Possession of Glory Resp. They pass immediately after Death into Glory Some hold with the Platonists and Lucianists that the Soul dies But many of the Sober Heathens believed the Souls immortality The Romans when their Great Men died caus'd an Eagle to be let loose and fly about in the Air signifying hereby that the Soul was immortal and did not dye with the Body Christ tells us the Soul is not capable of Killing Luke 12.4 Therefore not of Dying And as the Soul doth not Dye so neither doth it Sleep in the Body for a time If the Soul be at Death absent from the Body 2 Cor. 5.8 then it cannot Sleep in the Body There is an immediate passage from Death to Glory It is but winking and we shall see God Luke 23.43 This Day shalt thou be with me in Paradise by Paradise is meant Heaven the Third Heaven into which Paul was wrap'd which all hold to be the Heaven of the blessed was called Paradise 2 Cor 12.4 Now saith Christ to the Thief on the Cross 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 This Day shalt thou be with me in Paradise his Body could not be there for it was laid in the Grave But it was spoke of his Soul that it should be immediately after Death in Heaven Let none be so vain as to talk of Purgatory A Soul purg'd by Christs Blood needs no fire of Purgatory but goes immediately from a Death-bed into a glorified State Use 1. See what little cause Believers have to fear Death when it brings such glorious Benefits To me to Dye is Gain Why should the Saints fear their Preferment Is it not a blessed thing to see God to love God and to lye for ever in the Bosom of Divine Love Is it not a blessed thing to meet our Godly Relations in Heaven Why should the Saints be afraid of their Blessings Is a Virgin afraid to be matched into the Crown Now is but the Contract at Death is the Marriage-Supper of the Lamb Rev. 19.9 What hurt doth Death but take us from among Fiery Serpents and place us among Angels What hurt doth it do but to cloath us with a Robe of Immortality Hath he any wrong done that hath his Sack-Cloath pull'd off and hath Cloath of Gold put upon him Fear not Dying who cannot live but by Dying Use 2. You who are Real Saints whose Hearts are purified by Faith spend much time in musing upon these glorious Benefits which you shall have by Christ at Death Thus might you by a Contemplative Life begin the Life of Angels here and be in Heaven before your time Eudoxus was so affected with the Glory of the Sun that he thought he was born only to behold it What should we contemplate but Caelestial Glory when we shall see God Face to Face David was got above the ordinary sort of Men he was in the Altitudes â—sal 139.18 I am ever with thee A true Saint every Day takes a turn in Heaven his Thoughts and Desires are like Cherubims flying up to Paradise Can Men of the World so delight in looking upon their Bags of Gold and Fields of Corn and shall not the Heirs of Heaven take more delight in Contemplating their Glory in Reversion Could we send forth Faith as a Spy and every Day view the Glory of the Ierusalem above how would it rejoyce us as it doth the Heir to think of the Inheritance which is to come into his Hand shortly Use 3. Consolation This is that which may comfort the Saints in Two Cases 1. Under their Wants they abound only in Wants The Meal is almost spent in the Barrel but be patient till Death and you shall have a Supply of all your Wants You shall have a Kingdom and be as Rich as Heaven can make you He who hath the promise of an Estate after the expiring of a few Years though at present he hath nothing to help himself yet comforts himself with this that shortly he shall have an Estate come into his Hands 1 Iohn 2.3 It doth not yet appear what we shall be we shall be enamel'd with Glory and be as rich as the Angels under their Sufferings 2. A true Saint is as Luther Haeres Crucis but this may make us go chearfully through our Sufferings there are great things laid up in store there is Glory coming which Eye hath not seen we shall drink of the Fruit of the Vine in the Kingdom of Heaven though now we drink in a Wormwood Cup yet here is Sugar to sweeten it we shall taste of those Joys of Paradise which exceed our Faith and may be better felt than they can be expressed Of the RESVRRECTION John 5.28 Marvel not at this for the Hour is coming in which all that are in the Graves shall hear his Voice and shall come forth they that have done Good unto the Resurrection of Life and they that have done Evil unto the Resurrection of Damnation Quest. WHat Benefits shall Believers receive from Christ at the Resurrection Resp. 1. Their Bodies shall be raised up to Glory 2. They shall be openly acquitted at the Day of Judgment 3. They shall be made perfectly blessed in the full enjoyment of God for ever 1. The Bodies of Believers shall be raised up to Glory The Doctrin of the Resurrection is a Fundamental Article of our Faith the Apostle puts it among the Principles of the Doctrin of Christ Heb. 6.2 The Body shall rise again we are not so sure to rise out of our Beds as we are to rise out of our Graves The saved Body shall arise again Some
5. The Bodies of the Saints at the Resurrection shall be Immortal 1 Cor. 15.53 This Mortal shall put on Immortality our Bodies shall run parallel with Eternity Luke 20.36 Neither can they dye any more Heaven is an healthful Climate there is no Bill of Mortality there If a Physician could give you a Receipt to keep you from Dying what Sums of Mony would you give At the Resurrection Christ will give the Saints such a Receipt Rev. 21.4 There shall be no more death 2. The second Privilege Believers shall have at the Resurrection is They shall be openly acquitted at the day of Judgment Of the Day of Iudgment Quest. WHat Benefits do Believers receive from Christ at the Resurrection Resp. 1. Their Bodies shall be raised up to Glory and shall be openly acquitted at the day of Judgment and crown'd with the full and perfect Enjoyment of God to all Eternity 2. They shall be openly acquitted at the day of Iudgment This is to be laid down for a Position that there shall be a Day of Judgment 2 Cor. 5.10 For we must all appear before the Iudgment-Seat of Christ. This is the Grand Assizes the greatest Appearance that ever was Now Adam shall see all his Posterity at once We must all appear the greatness of Mens Persons doth not exempt them from Christ's Tribunal Kings and Captains are brought in trembling before the Lambs Throne Rev. 6.15 We must all appear and appear in our own Persons not by a Proxy Quest. 1. How doth it appear that there shall be a Day a Iudgment Resp. Two ways 1. By the Suffrage of Scripture Eccles. 11.9.12.14 For God shall bring every work into Judgment with every secret thing Psal. 96.13 For he cometh for he cometh to judge the Earth The Reduplication denotes the certainty Dan. 7.9 I beheld till the Thrones were cast down and the ancient of days did sit whose garment was white as snow The Judgment was set and the Books were opened 2. It appears from the petty Sessions kept in a Man 's own Conscience when a Man doth Virtuously Conscience doth excuse him when evil Conscience doth arraign and condemn him Now what is this private Session kept in the Court of Conscience but a certain fore-runner of that General Day of Judgment when all the World shall be summoned to Gods Tribunal Quest. 2. Why must there be a Day of Iudgment Resp. That there may be a Day of Retribution when God may render to every one according to his work Things seem to be carried very unequally in the World The Wicked do so prosper as if they were rewarded for being Evil And the Godly do so suffer as if they were punished for being good Therefore for the vindicating Gods Justice there must be a day wherein there shall be a righteous Distribution of Punishments and Rewards to Men according to their Actions Quest. 3. Who shall be Iudge Resp. The Lord Jesus Christ Iohn 5.22 The Father hath committed all Iudgment to the Son It is an Article in our Creed That Christ shall come to judge the Quick and the Dead It is a great Honour put upon Christ He who was himself judged shall now be Judge He who once hung upon the Cross shall sit upon the Bench. Christ is fit to be Judge as he partakes both of the Manhood and Godhead 1. Of the Manhood Being cloathed with the Humane Nature he may be visibly seen of all It is requisite the Judge should be seen Rev. 1.7 Behold he cometh with Clouds and every Eye shall see him 2. As he partakes of the Godhead He is of infinite Prudence to understand all Causes brought before him And of infinite Power to execute Offenders He is described with seven Eyes Zach. 3.9 to denote his Prudence and a Rod of Iron Psal. 2.9 to denote his Power He is so Wise that he cannot be deluded and so Strong that he cannot be resisted Quest. 4. When will the Court fit when will the time of Iudgment be Resp. For the Quando or the time of the General Judgment it is a Secret kept from the Angels Matt. 24.36 Of that day and hour knows no Man no not the Angels of Heaven But this is sure it cannot be far off One great sign of the approach of the Day of Judgment is That Iniquity shall abound Matt. 24. Sure then this day is near at hand for Iniquity did never more abound than in this Age Lust grows hot and Love grows cold This is certain when the Elect are all converted then Christ will come to Judgment As he that owes a Ferry-boat stays till all the Passengers are taken into his Boat and then he rows away So Christ stays till all the Elect are gathered in and then he will hasten away to â—â—dgment Quest. 5. What shall be the modus or manner of Trial Resp. 1. The Citing of Men to the Court The Dead are cited as well as the Living Men when they Dye avoid the Censure of our Law-Courts but at the last Day the Dead are cited to God's Tribunal Rev. 20.12 I saw the Dead Small and Great stand before God This citing of Men will be by the Sound of a Trumpet 1 Thes. 4.16 and this Trumpet will sound so loud that it will raise Men out of their Graves Mat. 24.31 Such as will not hear the Trumpet of the Gospel sound in their Ears Repent and Believe shall hear the Trumpet of the Arch-Angel sounding Arise and be Iudged 2. The approach of the Judge to the Bench. First This will be terrible to the Wicked How can a guilty Prisoner endure the sight of the Judge If Foelix trembled when Paul Preached of Judgment Acts 24.25 How will Sinners Tremble when they shall see Christ come to Judgment Christ is described sitting in Judgment with a Fiery Stream issuing from him Dan. 7.10 Now the Lamb of God will be turned into a Lion The sight of Christ will strike Terrour into Sinners As when Ioseph said to his Brethren I am Ioseph whom ye sold into Egypt they were troubled at his Presence Gen. 45.6 Now how did their Hearts smite them for their Sin So when Christ shall come to judge Men and say I am Jesus whom ye sinned against I am Jesus whose Laws ye have broken whose Blood ye despised I am now come to Judge you O what horror and amazement will take hold of Sinners they will be troubled at the Presence of their Judge Secondly The approâ—ch of Christ to the Bench of Judicature will be Comfortable to the Righteous 1. Christ will come in Splendor and Great Glory His first coming in the Flesh was obscure Isa. 53.2 He was like a Prince in Disguise but his Second coming will be illustrious he shall come in the Glory of his Father with the Holy Angels Mark 8 38. O what a bright Day will that be when such a number of Angels those Morning Stars shall appear in the Air and Christ the Sun of Righteousness shall shine
it Light Feathery Christians flote in Vanity they mind not the Day of Judgment but Serious Spirits sink deep into the Thoughts of it 1. The Meditation of this Last Day would make us very sincere We would then labour to approve our Hearts to God the great Judge and Umpire of the World 'T is easie to carry it fair before Men but there is no Dissembling or Prevaricating with God he sees what the Heart is and will accordingly pass his Verdict 2. The Meditation of Christ's coming to judge us would keep us from Iudging our Brethren We are apt to judge others as to their Final State which is for Men to step into Christ's Place and take his Work out of his Hand Iam. 4.12 Who art thou that judgest another Thou that passest a rash Sentence upon another thou must come thy self shortly to be judged and then perhaps he may be Acquitted and thou Condemned Bran. So demean and carry your selves that at the Day of Judgment you may be sure to be acquitted and have those glorious Privileges the Saints shall be Crowned with Quest. How is that Resp. 1. If you would stand acquitted at the Day of Judgment then First labour to get into Christ Phil. 3.9 That I may be found in him Faith implants us into Christ it in garrisons us in him and then there 's no Condemnation Rom. 8.1 There 's no standing before Christ but by being in Christ. Secondly Labour for Humility 'T is a kind of Self-Annihilation 2 Cor. 12.11 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Though I be nothing Christian hast thou Parts and Abilities and dost thou cover them with the Vail of Humility As Moses when his Face shined put a Vail over it If thou art Humble thou shalt be acquitted at the Day of Judgment Iob 22.29 He shall save the Humble Person An Humble Man judgeth himself for his Sins and Christ will acquit them who judge themselves 2. If you would stand acquitted at the last Day then keep a clear Conscience Do not load your selves with Guilt and furnish your Judge with matter against you The Lord saith Paul hath appointed a Day in which he would judge the World Acts 17.21 And how would Paul fit himself for that Day Acts 24.16 Herein I exercise my Self to have always a Conscience void of Offence towards God and towards Man Be careful of the First and Second Table be Holy and Just. Have Hearts without false Aims and Hands without false Weights keep Conscience as clear as your Eye that no Dust of Sin fall into it They that sin against Conscience will be shy of their Judge Such as take in Prohibited Goods cannot endure to see the Searchers that are appointed to open their Packs Christian thy Pack will be opened at the last Day I mean thy Conscience and Christ is Searcher to see what Sins what Prohibited Goods thou hast taken in and then he proceeds to Judgment Oh be sure to keep a good Conscience this is the best way to stand with boldness at the Day of Judgment The Voice of Conscience is the Voice of God if Conscience doth upon just Grounds acquit us God will acquit us 1 Iohn 3.21 If our heart condemn us not then have we confidence towards God 3. If you would stand acquitted at the last Day then trade your Talents for God's Glory Lay out your selves for God Honour him with your Substance Relieve Christ's Members This is the way to be acquitted He that had Five Talents Traded them and made them Five Talents more His Lord said unto him Well done Good and Faithful Servant Matt. 25.21 4. If you would stand acquitted at the Day of Judgment get an intire Love to the Saints 1 Iohn 3.14 We know we are passed from Death to Life c. Love is the truest Touch-stone of Sincerity To love Grace for Grace shews the Spirit of God to be in a Man Doth Conscience witness for you Are you perfum'd with this sweet Spice of Love Do you delight most in those whom the Image of God shines Do you reverence their Graces Do you bear with their Infirmities A Blessed Evidence that you shall be acquitted in the Day of Judgment We know that we have passed from Death to Life because we love the Brethren Of Obedience to God's Revealed Will. Deut. 27.9 10. Take heed and hearken O Israel This Day thou art become the People of the Lord thy God thou shalt therefore obey the Voice of the Lord thy God and do his Commandments Quest. WHat is the Duty that God requireth of Man Resp. Obedience to his Revealed Will. It is not enough to Hear God's Voice but we must Obey Obedience is a part of that Honour we owe to God Mal. 1.6 If I am a Father where is my Honour Obedience carries in it the Life-Blood of Religion Obey the Voice of the Lord thy God and do his Commandments Obedience without Knowledge is Blind and Knowledge without Obedience is Lame Rachel was fair to look upon but being barren said Give me Children or I die So if Knowledge doth not bring forth the Child of Obedience it will Dye 1 Sam. 15.22 To obey is better than Sacrifice Saul thought 't was enough for him to offer Sacrifice though he disobeyed God's Command No to obey is better than Sacrifice God disclaims Sacrifice if Obedience be wanting Ier. 7.22 I spake not to your Fathers concerning Burnt-Offerings but this thing commanded I them saying Obey my Voice Not but that God did enjoyn those Religious Rights of Worship but the meaning is God looked chiefly at Obedience without which Sacrifice was but Devout Folly The end why God hath given us his Law is Obedience Levit. 18.4 Ye shall do my Iudgments and keep my Ordinances Why doth a King publish an Edict but that it may be observed Quest. 1. What is the Rule of Obedience Resp. The Written Word That is proper Ocedience which the Word requires our Obedience must correspond with the Word as the Copy with the Original To seem to be zealous if it be not according to the Word is not Obedience but Will-worship Popish Traditions which have no Footing in the Word are abominable and God will say quis quaesivint haec Who hath required this at your Hand Isa. 1.12 The Apostle condemns the Worshipping of Angels which had a shew of Humility Col. 2.18 The Jews might say they were loath to be so bold as to go to God in their own Persons they would be more Humble and prostrate themselves before the Angels and desire them to present their Petitions to God This shew of Humility was hateful to God because there was no Word to warrant it Quest. 2. What are the Right Ingredients into our Obedience to make it acceptable Or how must it be qualified Resp. 1. Obedience must be cum animi prolubio Free and Chearful else it is Pennance not Sacrifice Isa. 1.19 If ye be Willing and Obedient though we serve God with Weakness let it be with
Willingness You love to see your Servants go chearfully about your Work Under the Law God would have a Free-Will-Offering Deut. 16.10 Hypocrites obey God grudgingly and against their Will they do facere bonum but not velle Cain brought his Sacrifice but not his Heart 'T is a true Rule quicquid Cor non facit non fit What the Heart doth not do is not done Willingness is the Soul of Obedience God sometimes accepts of Willingness without the Work but never of the Work without Willingness Chearfulness shews that there is Love in the Duty and Love doth to our Services as the Sun doth to the Fruit Mellow and Ripen them and make them come off with a better Relish 2. Obedience must be Devout and Fervent Rom. 12.11 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Fervent in Spirit c. Quae ebullit prae ardore It alludes to Water that boils over So the Heart must boil over with Hot Affections in the Service of God The Glorious Angels who for their burning in Fervour and Devotion are called Seraphims these God chooseth to serve him in Heaven The Snail under the Law was unclean because a dull Sloathful Creature Obedience without Fervency is like a Sacrifice without Fire Why should not our Obedience be lively and Fervent God deserves the Flower and Strength of our Affections Domitian would not have his Statue carved in Wood or Iron but in Gold Lively Affections make Golden Services It is Fervency makes Obedience acceptable Eliah was fervent in Spirit and his Prayers opened and shut Heaven And again he pray'd and fire fell on his Enemies 2 Kings 1.10 Eliah's Prayer fetch'd Fire from Heaven because being fervent it carried Fire up to Heaven Quicquid decorum ex Fide proficiscitur Aug. 3. Obedience must be extensive it must reach to all Gods Commands Psal. 119.6 Then shall I not be ashamed or as it is in the Hebrew lo Ebosh blush when I have respect to all thy Commandements Quicquid propter Deum fit aequaliter fit There is a Stamp of Divine Authority upon all Gods Commands and if I obey one Precept because God Commands I must obey all True Obedience runs through all the Duties of Religion as the Blood through all the Veins or the Sun through all the Signs of the Zodiack A good Christian makes Gospel Piety and Moral Equity kiss each other Herein some discover their Hypocrisie they will obey God in some things which are more facile and may raise their Repute but other things they leave undone Mark 10.21 One thing is lacking Unum deest Herod would hear Iohn Baptist but not leave his Incest Some will Pray but not give Alms others will give Alms but not Pray Matt. 23.23 Ye pay Tithe of Mint and Anise and have neglected the weightier things of the Law Iudgment Mercy and Faith The Badger hath one foot shorter than the other So these are shorter in some Duties than in other God likes not such partial Servants that will do some part of the work he sets them about and leave the other undone 4. Obedience must be sincere viz. We must aim at the Glory of God in it Finis specificat actionem In Religion the end is all The end of our Obedience must not be to stop the Mouth of Conscience or to gain Applause and Preferment but that we may grow more like God and bring more Glory to God 1 Cor. 10.31 Do all to the Glory of God That which hath spoiled many glorious Actions and made them lose their Reward is when Mens aims have been wrong The Pharisees gave Alms but blowed a Trumpet that they might have Glory of Men Matt. 6 2. Alms should shine but not blaze Iehu did well in destroying the Baal-worshippers and God commended him for it but because his Aims were not good he aim'd at setling himself in the Kingdom therefore God look'd upon it no better than Murder Hos. 1.4 I will avenge the blood of Jezreel upon the House of Jehu O let us look to our Ends in Obedience it is possible the Action may be right and not the Heart 2 Chron. 25.2 Amaziah did that which was right in the sight of the Lord but not with a perfect Heart Two things are chiefly to be eyed in Obedience the Principle and the End A Child of God though he shoots short in his Obedience yet he takes a right Aim 5. Obedience must be in and thorough Christ Eph. 1.6 He hath accepted us in the Beloved Not our Obedience but Christs Merits procure acceptance we must in every part of Worship tender up Christ to God in the Arms of our Faith Unless we serve God thus in Hope and Confidence of Christs Merits we do rather provoke God than please him As when King Uzziah would offer Incense without a Priest God was angry with him and struck him with Leprosie 2 Chron. 26.16 So when we do not come to God in and thorough Christ we offer up Incense to God without a Priest and what can we expect but severe Rebukes 6. Obedience must be Constant Psal. 106.3 Blessed is he who doth righteousness Be Col Gnet at all times True Obedience is not like an high Colour in a Fit but it is a right Sanguine It is like the Fire on the Altar which was always kept Burning Lev. 6.13 Hypocrites Obedience is but 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 for a Season It is like plaistering Work which is soon washed off but true Obedience is constant Though we meet with Affliction we must go on in our Obedience Iob 17.9 The Righteous shall hold on his way We have vowed Constancy We have vowed to renounce the Pomp and Vanities of the World and to fight under Christ's Banner to the Death When a Servant hath entred into Covenant with his Master and the Indentures are sealed then he cannot go back he must serve out his time There are Indentures drawn in Baptism and in the Lords Supper The Indentures are renewed and sealed on our part that we will be Faithful and Constant in our Obedience Therefore we must imitate Christ who became obedient to the Death Phil. 2.8 The Crown is set upon the Head of Perseverance Rev. 2.26 He that keeps my works unto the end to him will I give the morning Star Use 1. This indicts such who live in a Contradiction to this Text they have cast off the Yoke of Obedience Ier. 44.16 As for the word which thou hast spoken to us in the Name of the Lord we will not hearken unto thee God bids Men pray in their Family they live in the total Neglect of it He bids them Sanctifie the Sabbath they follow their Pleasures on that day God bids them abstain from the Appearance of Sin they do not abstain from the Act They live in the act of Revenge in the Act of Uncleanness This is an high Contempt of God 't is Rebellion and Rebellion is as the Sin of Witchcraft Quest. Whence is it Men do not obey God They know their Duty
him by our standing up for his Interest We will appear in his Cause and vindicate his Truth wherein his Glory is so much concerned Athanasius was 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the Bulwark of Truth he stood up for it when most of the World were Arrians In former times the Nobles of Polonia when the Gospel was read did lay their Hands upon their Swords signifying that they were ready to defend the Faith and hazard their Lives for the Gospel No better sign of our having an Interest in God than by our standing up for his Interest 5. We may know God is ours and we have an Interest in him by his having an Interest in us Cant. 2.16 My beloved is mine and I am his When God saith to the Soul Thou art mine the Soul answers Lord I am thine All I have is at thy Service My Head shall be thine to study for thee My Tongue shall be thine to praise thee If God be our God by way of Donation we are his by way of Dedication We live to him and are more his than we are our own And thus we may come to know that God is our God Use 1. Above all things let us get this great Charter confirmed that God is our God Deity is not comfortable without Propriety Tolle meum tolle Deum Aug. O let us labour to get sound Evidences that God is our God We cannot call Health Liberty Estate ours O let us be able to call God ours and say as the Church Psal. 67.6 God even our own God shall bless us Let every Soul here labour to pronounce this Shibboleth My God And that we may endeavour after this to have God for our God Consider 1. The Misery of such as have not God for their God in how sad a Condition are they when an hour of distress comes This was Saul's Case 1 Sam. 28.15 I am sore distressed for the Philistins make war against me and the Lord is departed from me A wicked Man in time of Trouble is like a Vessel toss'd on the Sea without an Anchor it falls on Rocks or Sands A Sinner not having God to be his God though he makes a shift while Health and Estate last yet when these Crutches are broken he leaned upon his Heart sinks It is with a wicked Man as it was with the Old World when the Flood came the Waters at first came to the Vallies but then the People would get to the Hills and Mountains But then the Waters came to the Mountains Then there might be some Trees on the high Hills and they would climb up to them I but then the Waters did rise up to the tops of the Trees Now all hopes of being saved were gone their Hearts failed them So it is with a Man that hath not God to be his God If one Comfort be taken away he hath another If he lose a Child he hath an Estate I but then the Waters rise higher Death comes and takes away all now he hath nothing to help himself with no God to go to he must needs dye despairing 2. How great a Privilege it is to have God for our God Psal. 144.15 Happy are the People whose God is the Lord. Beatitudo hominis est Deus Aug. That you may see the Privilege of this Charter 1. If God be our God then though we may feel the stroke of Evil yet not the sting He must needs be happy who is 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 in such a Condition that nothing can hurt him If he lose his Name it is written in the Book of Life If he lose his Liberty his Conscience is free If he lose his Estate he is possessed of the Pearl of Price If he meets with Storms he knows where to put in for Harbour God is his God and Heaven is his Haven 2. If God be our God then our Soul is safe The Soul is the Jewel it is a Blossom of Eternity Dan. 7.15 I was grieved in the midst of my Body In the Chaldee it is In the midst of my Sheath The Body is but the Sheath the Soul is the Princely part of Man which sways the Scepter of Reason It is a Celestial Spark as Damascen calls it If God be our God the Soul is safe as in a Garison Death can do no more hurt to a vertuous Heaven-born Soul than David did to Saul when he cut off the lap of his Garment The Soul is safe being hid in the Promises hid in the Wounds of Christ hid in Gods Decree The Soul is the Pearl and Heaven is the Cabinet where God will lock it up safe 3. If God be our God then all that is in God is ours The Lord saith to a Saint in Covenant as the King of Israel to the King of Syria 1 Kings 20.4 I am thine and all that I have So saith God I am thine How happy is he who not only inherits the Gifts of God but inherits God himself All that I have shall be thine my Wisdom shall be thine to teach thee my Power shall be thine to support thee my Mercy shall be thine to save thee God is an infinite Ocean of Blessedness and there is enough in him to fill us If a thousand Vessels be thrown into the Sea there is enough in the Sea to fill them 4. If God be our God he will intirely love us Propriety is the ground of Love God may give Men Kingdoms and not love them but he cannot be our God and not love us He calls his Covenanted Saints Iediduth Naphshi The dearly beloved of his Soul Jer. 12.7 He rejoyceth over them with Joy and rests in his Love Zeph. 3.17 They are his Refined Silver Zech. 13.9 His Jewels Mal. 3.17 His Royal Diadem Isa. 62.3 He gives them the Cream and Flower of his love He not only opens his hand and fills them Psal. 145.16 but opens his Heart and fills them 5. If God be our God he will do more for us than all the World besides can What is that 1. He will give us Peace in Trouble When a Storm without he will make Musick within The World can create Trouble in Peace but God can create Peace in Trouble He will send the Comforter who as a Dove brings an Olive Branch of Peace in his Mouth Iohn 14.16 2. God will give us a Crown of Immortality The World can give a Crown of Gold but that Crown hath Thorns in it and Death in it but God will give a Crown of Glory which fadeth not away 1 Pet. 5.4 The Garland made of the Flowers of Paradise never withers 6. If God be our God he will bear with many Infirmities God may respit Sinners a while but long Forbearance is no Acquittance he will throw them to Hell for their Sins But if God be our God he will not for every failing destroy us He bears with his Spouse as with the weaker Vessel God may Chastise Psal. 89.32 He may use the Rod and the pruning Knife
manner Thirdly When are the Seasons Fourthly Why God delivers Fifthly How the deliverances of the Godly and Wicked out of Trouble differ First 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 That God doth deliver his Children out of Troubles Psal. 22.4 Our Fathers trusted in thee they trusted and thou didst deliver them 2 Tim. 4.17 And I was delivered out of the Mouth of the Lion viz. from Nero. Psal. 66.11 12. Thou laidst Affliction upon our Loins but thou broughtest us out into a Wealthy Place Psal. 30.5 Heaviness may endure for a Night but Ioy cometh in the Morning God brought Daniel out of the Lions Den Sihon out of Babylon God in his due time gives an issue out of trouble Psal. 68.20 The Tree which in Winter seems dead in the Spring revives Post nubila Phaebus Affliction may leap on us as the Viper did on Paul but at last this Viper shall be shaked off 'T is called a Cup of Affliction Isa. 51.17 The Wicked drink a Sea of Wrath the Godly drink only a Cup of Affliction and God will say shortly Let this Cup pass away God will give his People a Goal Delivery Secondly Quest. In what manner doth God deliver his People out of Trouble Resp. He doth it like a God in Wisdom 1. He doth it sometimes suddenly as the Angel was caused to fly swiftly Dan. 9.21 So God sometimes makes a Deliverance fly swiftly upon the Wing and on a Suddain he turns the shadow of Death into the Light of the Morning As God gives us Mercies above what we can think Ephes. 3.20 so sometimes before we can think of them Psal. 126.1 When the Lord turned the Captivity of Sion we were like them that Dreamed we were in a Dream we never thought of it Ioseph could not have thought of such a sudden Alteration to be the same Day freed out of Prison and made the chief Ruler in the Kingdom Mercy sometimes doth not stick long in the Birth but it is brought forth on a sudden 2. God sometimes delivers his People strangely That the Whale which swallow'd up Ionah should be a means to bring him safe to Land God sometimes delivers his People in that very way they think he will destroy In Bringing Israel out of Egypt God stirred up the Hearts of the Egyptians to hate them Psal. 105.22 And that was the means of their Deliverance He brought Paul to Shoar by a contrary Wind and upon the broken Pieces of the Ship Acts 27.44 Thirdly Quest. When are the times and Seasons that God usually delivers his People out of the Bondage of Affliction Resp. 1. When they are in the greatest Extremity When Ionah was in the Belly of Hell then Chap. 2.5 Thou hast brought up my Life from Corruption When there is but an Hairs breadth between the Godly and Death then God ushers in Deliverance When the Ship in the Gospel was almost covered with Waves then Christ awoke and rebuked the Wind. When Isaac was upon the Altar and the Knife going to be put to his Throat then comes the Angel Lay not thy Hand upon the Child When Peter began to sink then Christ took him by the Hand Cum duplicantur lateres venit Moses When the Tale of Brick was doubled then comes Moses the Temporal Saviour When the People of God are in the greatest danger then appears the Morning Star of Deliverance When the Patient is ready to faint now the Cordial is given 2. The Second Season is when Affliction hath done its Work upon them When it hath effected that God hath sent it for As First When it hath humbled them Lam. 3.19 Remembring my Affliction the Wormwood and Gall my Soul is humbled in me When Gods Corrosive hath eat out the Proud Flesh. Secondly When it hath tamed their Impatience Before they were proud and impatient like froward Children that would struggle with their Parents but when their curst Hearts are tamed and they say as Micah 7.9 I will bear the Indignation of the Lord because I have sin'd against him and as Eli It is the Lord let him do what seems him good Let him hedge me with Thorns if he will plant me with Grace 3 When they are more Partakers of God's Holiness Heb. 12.10 they are more full of Heavenly-Mindedness When the sharp Frost of Affliction hath brought forth the Spring Flowers of Grace now the Cross is sanctified and God will bring them out of the House of Bondage Luctus in laetitiam vertetur cineres in Corollas When the Metal is refined then it is taken out of the Furnace When Affliction hath heal'd us now God takes off the smarting Plaister Fourthly Quest. Why doth God bring his People out of the House of Bondage Resp. Hereby he makes way for his own Glory Gods Glory is dearer to him than any thing besides it is a Crown-Jewel God by raising his People raiseth the Trophies of his own Honour He glorifies his Attributes His Power Goodness Truth do all Ride in Triumph 1. His Power If God did not sometimes bring his People into Trouble how would his Power be seen in bringing them out He brought Israel out of the House of Bondage with Miracle upon Miracle he saved them with an outstretched-Arm Psal. 114.5 What ailed thee O thou Sea that thou fleddest c. It is spoken of Israel's March out of Egypt when the Sea fled and the Waters were parted each from other Here was the power of God set forth Ier. 32.27 Is any thing too hard for me God loves to help when things seem past hope he creates Deliverance Psal. 124.8 He brought Isaac out of a Dead Womb and the Messiah out of a Virgins Womb. O how doth his Power shine forth when he overcomes seeming Impossibilities and works a Cure when things look desperate 2. His Truth God hath made Promises to his People when they are under great pressures to deliver them and his Truth is engaged in his Promise Psal. 50.15 Call-upon me in the Day of Trouble I will deliver thee Job 5.19 He shall deliver thee in Six Troubles and in Seven How is the Scripture bespangled with these Promises as the Firmament is with Stars either God will deliver them from Death or by Death 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 he will make a way to escape 1 Cor. 10.13 When Promises are verified God's Truth is magnified 3. His Goodness God is full of Compassion to such as are in Misery The Hebrew Word Racham for Mercy signifies Bowels God hath Soundings of Bowels Isa. 63.15 And this Sympathy stirs up God to deliver Isa. 63.9 In his Love and in his Pity he Redeemed them This makes way for the Triumph of Gods Goodness First He is Tender-hearted he will not over-afflict he cuts asunder the Bars of Iron he breaks the Yoaks of the Oppressor Thus all his Attributes ride in Triumph in the saving his People out of Trouble Fifthly Quest. How the Deliverances of the Godly and Wicked out of Trouble differ Resp. 1. The deliverances of
〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 or Divine Worship is the peculiar Honour belongs to the Godhead This God is jealous of and will have no Creature share in Isa. 42.8 My Glory will I not give to another Magistrates may have a civil Respect or Veneration God only a Religious Adoration 5. To make God to be a God to us is to fear him Deut. 28.58 That thou maist Fear this glorious and fearful Name the Lord thy God This fearing of God is 1. To have God always in our eye Psal. 16.8 I have set the Lord always before me And Psal 25.15 Mine eyes are ever towards the Lord. He who fears God imagines that whatever he is doing God looks on and as a Judge weighs all his Actions 2. To fear God is when we have such an Holy awe of God upon our Hearts that we dare not sin Psal. 4.4 Stand in awe and sin not The Wicked sin and fear not the Godly fear and sin not Gen. 39.9 How shall I do this great wickedness and sin against God Bid me sin bid me drink Poyson It is a Saying of Anselm If Hell were on one side and sin on the other I would rather leap into Hell than willingly sin against my God 1. This glorious and fearful Name He who fears God will not sin though it be never so secret Levit. 19.14 Thou shalt not curse the Deaf nor put a stumbling block before the Blind but shalt fear thy God Suppose you should curse a Deaf Man he cannot hear you curse him Or if you lay a Block in a Blind Mans way and make him fall he cannot see you lay it Ay but the fear of God will make you avoid those sins which can neither be heard nor seen by Men. 2. Where the fear of God is it destroys the fear of Man The three Children feared God therefore they feared not the Kings Wrath Dan. 3.16 The greater noise drowns the less the noise of Thunder drowns the noise of a River So when the fear of God is superintendent in the Soul it drowns all other carnal Fear This is to make God to be a God to us when we have an Holy Filial fear of him that thou maist fear 6. To make God to be a God to us is to trust in him Psal. 141.8 Mine eyes are unto thee O God the Lord in thee will I trust 2 Sam. 22.3 The God of my Rock in him will I trust There is nothing we can trust in but God All the Creatures are a Refuge of Lyes They are like the Egyptian Reed too weak to support us but strong enough to wound us Omnis motus fit super immobili God only is a sufficient Foundation to build our Trust upon And then when we Trust we make him a God to us else we make him an Idol if we do not trust in him Trusting in God is when we rely on his Power as a Creator and on his Love as a Father Trusting in God is when we commit our chief Treasure to him Our Soul is our chief Treasure we commit our Soul to him Psal. 31.5 Into thy hands I commit my Spirit As the Orphant trusts his Estate with his Guardian so we trust our Souls with God This is to make him a God to us Quest. How shall we know that we trust in God aright Resp. If we trust in God aright then we will trust in God at one time as well as another Psal. 62.8 Trust in him Becol gnet at all times Can we trust God 1. in our streights When the Fig-tree doth not flourish When our earthly Crutches are broken Can we now lean upon Gods Promise When the Pipes are cut off that use to bring us Comfort can we live upon God in whom are all our fresh Springs When we have no Bread to eat but the Bread of Carefulness Ezek. 19 8. When we have no Waters to drink unless Tears Psal. 80.5 Thou givest them tears to drink in great measure Can we now trust in Gods Providence to make supply for us A good Christian believes that if God feed the Ravens he will feed his Children He lives upon Gods All-sufficiency not only for Grace but Food He believes if God will give him Heaven he will daily Bread He trusts Gods Bond Psal. 37.3 Verily thou shalt be fed 2. Can we trust God in our Fears Fear is the Ague of the Soul When Adversaries begin to grow high can we now display the Banner of Faith Psal. 56.3 What time I am afraid I will trust in thee Faith cures the Trembling at the Heart Faith gets above Fear as the Oyl swims above the Water This is to trust in God and it is to make him to be a God to us 7. To make God to be a God to us is to love him in the Godly Fear and Love Kiss each other 8. To make him a God to us is to obey him But I forbear to speak of these because I shall be large upon them in the Second Commandment Shewing Mercy unto Thousands of them that love me and keep my Commandments Quest. 2. Why we must cleave to the Lord as our God Resp. 1. From the Equity of it It is but equal we should cleave to him as our God from whom we receive our Being Who can have a better Right to us than he that gives us our Breath Psal. 100.3 for it is he that hath made us and not we our selves It is unequal yea ungrateful to give away our Love or Worship to any but God 2. From the Utility If we cleave to the Lord as our God then 1. he well Bless us Psal. 67.6 God even our own God will bless us He will bless us first in our Estate Deut. 28.4 5. Blessed shall be the fruit of thy ground Blessed shall be thy Basket and thy Store We shall not only have our Sack full of Corn but it shall be Blessed Here is Mony in the mouth of the Sack 2. He will bless us with Peace Psal. 29.11 The Lord will bless his people with Peace Outward Peace which is the Nurse of Plenty Psal. 147.14 He maketh peace in thy borders Inward Peace a smiling Conscience This is sweeter than the dropping Hony 2. God will turn all Evils to our Good Rom. 8.28 He will make a Treakle of Poyson Ioseph's Imprisonment was a means for his Advancement Gen. 50.20 Out of the bitterest Drug God will distill his Glory and our Salvation In short God will be our guide to Death our Comfort in Death our Reward after Death So then the Utility of it may make us cleave to the Lord as our God Psal. 144.15 Happy is that People who have the Lord for their God 3. From the Necessity 1. If God be not our God he will Curse our Blessings Mal. 2.2 And Gods Curse Blasts where-ever it comes 2. If God be not our God we have none to help us in Misery Will God help his Enemies Will he assist them who disclaim him 3. If we do not
our Blood Ezek. 16.6 We had no Spiritual Beauty to tempt Christ. Nay we were not only in our Blood but we were up in Arms Rom. 5.8 When we were Enemies Christ died for us When he was shedding his Blood we were spitting our Poyson Secondly As we could not deserve so neither could we recompense Christ's Love For 1. After he had dy'd for us we could not so much as love him till he made us love him 2. We could give Christ nothing in lieu of his Love Rom. 11.35 Who hath first given to him We were fallen to Poverty if we have any Beauty it is from Christ. Ezek. 16.14 Thou wert comely through my comeliness which I put upon thee If we bring forth any good Fruit it is not of our own Growth it comes from Christ the True Vine Hos. 14.8 From me is thy Fruit found So that it was nothing but pure Love for Christ to lay out his Blood to redeem such as he could not expect to be really bettered by 5. That Christ should die so willingly Iohn 10.17 I lay down my Life The Jews could not have taken it away if he had not laid it down he could have called to his Father for a Legion of Angels to be his Life-guard but what needed that when his Godhead could have defended him from all Assaults But he laid down his Life The Jews did not so much thirst for Christ's Death as he thirsted for our Redemption Luke 12.50 I have a Baptism to be baptized with and how am I straitned till it be accomplished Christ call'd his Sufferings a Baptism He was to be baptiz'd and sprinkled with his own Blood and Christ thought the time long before he suffered 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 How am I straitned till it be accomplished Therefore to show Christ's willingness to die his Sufferings is called an Offering Heb. 10.10 By the offering of the Body of Iesus His Death was a Free-will Offering 6. That Christ should not grutch or think much of all his Sufferings his being scourged and crucified we grutch him a light Service but that he should be well contented with what he hath done and if it were to do again he would do it Isa. 53.11 He shall see of the Travel of his Soul and be satisfied As the Mother tho she hath had hard Labour yet when she sees a Child brought forth she doth not repent of her Pangs but is well contented So Christ though he had Hard Travel upon the Cross which put him into an Agony yet he doth not think much he is not troubled but thinks his Sweat and Blood well bestowed because he sees the Man-child of Redemption brought forth into the World He shall see of the Travel of his Soul and shall be satisfied 7. That Christ should make Redemption effectual to some and not to others Here is the Quintessence of Love Tho there is a Sufficiency in Christ's Merit to save all yet only some partake of its saving Vertue all do not believe Iohn 6.64 There are some of you that believe not Christ doth not pray for all Iohn 17.9 Some refuse Christ Psal. 118.22 This is the Stone which the Builders refused Others deride him Luke 16.14 Others throw off his Yoak Luke 19.14 We will not have this Man reign over us So that all have not the benefit of Salvation by him Herein appears the distinguishing Love of Christ that the Vertue of his Death should reach some and not others 1 Cor. 1.26 Not many wise Men after the Flesh not many mighty not many noble are called That Christ should pass by many of Birth and Parts and that the Lot of Free-Grace should fall upon thee that he should sprinkle his Blood upon thee 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the Depth of the Love of Christ. 8. That Christ should love us with such an entire transcendent Love The Apostle calls it a Love which passeth knowledge Eph. 3.19 That he should love us more than the Angels He loves them as his Friends Believers as his Spouse He loves them with such a kind of Love as God the Father bears to him Iohn 15.9 As the Father hath loved me so have I loved you O what an Hyperbole of Love doth Christ show in redeeming us 9. That Christ's Love in our Redemption should be everlasting Iohn 13.1 Having loved his own he loved them 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 to the end As Christ's Love is matchless so endless The Flower of Christ's Love is sweet and that which makes it sweeter it never dies Christ's Love is Eterniz'd Ier. 31.3 He will never divorce his Elect Spouse The Failings of his People cannot quite take off his Love They may eclipse his Love not wholly remove it their Failings may make Christ angry with them but not hate them Every Failing doth not break the Marriage-knot Christ's Love is not like the Saints Love sometimes they have strong Affections towards Christ at other times the hot Fit is off and they can find little or no Love stirring in them But it is not so with Christ's Love to the Saints it is a Love of Eternity When the Sun-shine of Christ's Electing Love hath once risen upon the Soul it never sets finally Death may take away our Life from us but not Christ's Love Behold here a rare Subject on a Sabbath-morning to meditate upon The Meditation of Christ's wonderful Love in Redeeming us would work in us a Sabbath-Frame of Heart First It would melt us into Tears for our Spiritual Vnkindnesses That we should sin against so sweet a Saviour that we should be no more affected with his Love but requite Evil for Good Like the Athenians who notwithstanding all the good Service Aristides had done them banished him out of their City That we should grieve Christ with our Pride rash Anger our Unfruitfulness Animosities strange Factions Have we none to abuse but our Friend Have we nothing to kick against but the Bowels of a Saviour Did not Christ suffer enough upon the Cross but must we needs make him suffer more Do we give him more Gall and Vinegar to drink O if any thing can dissolve the Heart in Sorrow and broach the Eyes with Tears 't is dis-ingenuity and unkindness offered to Christ. When Peter thought of Christ's Love to him how he had made him an Apostle and reveal'd his Bosom-Secrets to him and taken him to the Mount of Transfiguration and that he should deny Christ it broke his Heart with Sorrow he went out and wept bitterly Mat. 26.75 What a blessed thing is it to have the Eyes dropping Tears on a Sabbath And nothing would sooner fetch Tears than to meditate of Christ's Love to us and our unkind Requitals Secondly The Meditating on a Lord's Day Morning of Christ's Love would kindle Love in our Hearts to Christ. How can we look on Christ bleeding and dying for us and our Hearts not be warmed with Love to him Love is the Soul of Religion the purest Affection it is not
loseth all its Vertue If there be any Unbelievers in our Congregations what shall Ministers say to God at the last Day Lord we have preached to the People thou sentest us to we showed them our Commission we declared unto them the whole Counsel of God but they believed never a Word we spake We told them what would be the Fruit of Sin but they would drink their Sugared Draught tho there was Death in the Cup Lord we are free from their Blood God forbid that ever Ministers should make this Report to God of their People But this they must be forc'd to do if People live and die in Unbelief Would you sanctifie a Sabbath in hearing the Word aright Hear the Word with Faith The Apostle puts these two together Belief and Salvation Heb. 10.39 We are of them that believe to the Saving of the Soul VI. If you would hear the Word aright hear it with meek Spirits Iam. 1.21 Receive the Word in mansuetudine with meekness Meekness is a submissive Frame of Heart to the Word Contrary to this Meekness is Fierceness of Spirit when Men rise up in a Rage against the Word As if the Patient should be angry with the Physician when he gives him a Receipt to purge out his bad Humours Acts 7.54 When they heard this they were cut to the Heart and gnashed on Stephen with their Teeth 2 Chron. 16.10 Asa was wroth with the Seer and put him in a Prison-House Pride and Guilt make Men â—ret at the Word What made Asa storm so but Pride He was a King and thought he was too good to be told of his Sin What made Cain so angry when God said to him Where is Abel thy Brother Saith he Am I my Brothers Keeper What made him so touchy but Guilt He had embrued his Hands in his Brothers Blood If you would hear the Word aright lay down your Passions Receive the Word with Meekness get humble Hearts to submit to the Truths delivered God takes the meek Person to be his Scholar Psal. 25.9 The Meek will he teach his way Meekness makes the Word Preached to be 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 an engrafted Word Iam. 1.21 A good Cion grafted into a Bad Stock changeth the Nature of it and makes it bear sweet and generous Fruit. So when the Word Preached is grafted into Man's Heart it sanctifies them and makes them bring forth the sweet Fruits of Righteousness By Meekness it becomes an engrafted Word VII If you would hear the Word aright be not only attentive but retentive Lay the Word up in your Memories and Hearts Luke 8.15 The Seed on the good Ground are they who having heard the Word keep it The Greek Word 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 to keep signifies to hold the Word fast that it doth not run from us If the Seed be not kept in the Ground but is presently washed away it is sown to little purpose So if the Word Preached be not kept in your Memories and Hearts it is Preached in vain Many People have Memories like leaking Vessels the Word goes out as fast as it comes in How can it profit If a Treasure be put in a Chest and the Chest be not lock'd it may easily be taken out A bad Memory is like a Chest without a Lock the Devil can easily take out all the Treasure Luke 8.12 Then comes the Devil and takes away the Word out of their Hearts Labour to keep in Memory the Truths you hear The things we esteem we are not so apt to forget Will a Bride forget her Iewels Ier. 2.32 Can a Maid forget her Ornaments Did we prize the Word more we should not so soon forget it If the Meat doth not stay in the Stomach but comes up as fast as we eat it it cannot nourish So if the Word stays not in the Memory but is presently gone it can do the Soul but little good VIII If you would hear aright practise what you hear Practice is the Life of all Rev. 22.14 Blessed are they that do his Commandments that they may have right to the Tree of Life Bare Hearing will be no Plea at the Day of Judgment Lord I have heard so many Sermons But God will say What Fruits of Obedience have ye brought forth The Word we Preach is not only to inform you but to reform you not only to mend your Sight but to mend your Pace in the way to Heaven A good Hearer is like the Helitropium c. it opens and shuts with the Sun to God against Sin Now that you may sanctifie a Sabbath by Hearing 1. If you do not hear the Word aright you lose all your Labour How many a weary Step have you taken Your Body hath been crowded your Spirit faint if you are not bettered by hearing if you are as proud as vain as earthly as ever all your hearing is lost You would be loth to Trade in vain and why not as well to hear Sermons in vain Iob 9.29 Why then labour I in vain Put this Question to thy own Soul Why labour I in vain Why do I take all this Pains to hear yet have not the Grace to practise I am as bad as ever why then labour I in vain 2. If you hear the Word and are not bettered by it you are like the Salamander in the Fire not hotter your hearing will encrease your Condemnation Luke 12.47 That Servant which knew his Lord's Will and did it not shall be beaten with many Stripeâ— We pity such as know not where to hear it will be worse with such as care not how they hear To graceless disobedient Hearers every Sermon will be a Faggot to heat Hell It 's sad to go loaden to Hell with Ordinances O beg the Spirit to make the Word Preached effectual Ministers can but speak to the Ear the Spirit speaks to the Heart Acts 10.44 While Peter spake the Holy Ghost sell upon all them that heard the Word V. Having heard the Word in an Holy and Spiritual manner for the further Sanctification of the Sabbath confer of the Word We are forbid on this Day to speak our own Words Isa. 58.14 but we must speak of God's Word Speak of the Sermon as you sit together This is one part of sanctifying the Sabbath Good Discourse brings holy Truths into our Memories and fastens them upon our Hearts Mal. 3.17 Then they that feared the Lord spake often one to another There is a great Power and Efficacy in good Discourse Iob 6.25 How forcible are right words By holy Conference on a Sabbath one Christian helps to warm another when he is frozen to strengthen another when he is weak Latimer confessed he was much furthered in Religion by having Conference with Mr. Bilny the Martyr Psal. 119.172 My Tongue shall speak of thy Word One reason why Preaching the Word on a Sabbath doth no more good is because there is so little good Conference Few speak of the Word they have heard as if Sermons were
why Children should honour their Parents are 1. It is a Solemn Command of God Honour thy Father c. As God's Word is the Rule so his Will must be the Reason of our Obedience 2. They deserve Honour in respect of that great Love and Affection which they bear to their Children and that Love is evidenced both by their Care and Cost 1. Their Care in bringing up their Children A Sign their Hearts are full of Love because their Heads are so full of Care Parents oft take more Care for their Children than for themselves They take Care of them when they are tender least like Wall-Fruit they should be nip'd in the Bud. And as Children grow older so the Care of Parents grows greater They are afraid of their Childrens falling when young and of worse Faults when they are older 2. Their Love is evidenced by their Cost 1 Cor. 12.14 They lay up and lay out for their Children They are not like the Raven or Ostrich Job 39.14 which are cruel to their Young Parents sometimes do impoverlsh themselves to enrich their Children All this calls for Honour from the Children Children can never parallel or equal Parents Love Parents are the Instruments of Life to their Children Children cannot be so to their Parents 3. To honour Parents is 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 well-pleasing to the Lord Col. 3.20 As it is joyful to the Parents so it is pleasing to the Lord. Children is it not your Desire to please God In honouring and obeying your Parents you please God as well as when you Repent and Believe And that you may see how well it pleaseth God he bestows a Reward upon it That thy Days may be long in the Land which the Lord thy God giveth thee Iacob would not let the Angel go till he had blessed him nor God would not part with this Commandment till he had blessed it Here is the Blessing That thy Days may be long in the Land c. St. Paul calls this the First Commandment with Promise Eph. 6.2 The Second Commandment hath a General Promise of Mercy But this is the First Commandment that hath a Particular Promise made to it That thy Days may be long in the Land which the Lord thy God giveth thee Long Life is mentioned as a Blessing Psal. 128.6 Thou shalt see thy Childrens Children It was a great Favour of God to Moses that tho' he was an Hundred and Twenty Years old he needed no Spectacles his Eye was not dim nor his Natural Strength abated Deut. 34.7 God threatned it as a Curse to Eli That there should not be an Old Man in his Family 1 Sam. 2.31 Since the Flood Life is much abbreviated and cut short Some the Womb is their Tomb others exchange their Cradle for their Grave others die in the Flower of their Age Death serves it's Warrant every Day upon one or other Now when Death lies in Ambush continually for us if God satisfie us with Long Life Psal. 91.16 With long Life will I satisfie him This is to be esteemed a Blessing It is a Blessing that God gives a long time to repent and a long time to do Service and a long time to enjoy the Comfort of Relations and who is this Blessing of Long Life entail'd upon but Obedient Children Honour thy Father that thy Days may be long Nothing sooner shortens Life than Disobedience to Parents Absalom was a disobedient Son who sought to deprive his Father of his Life and Crown and he did not live out half his Days The Mule he rode upon as being weary of such a Burden left him hanging in the Oak betwixt Heaven and Earth as not fit to tread upon the one or enter into the other Obedience to Parents spins out thy Life That thy Days may be long Nor doth Obedience to Parents only lengthen Life but sweeten it Therefore it follows That thy Days may be long in the Land which the Lord thy God giveth thee To live long and not have a Foot of Land is a Misery but Obedience to Parents settles Land of Inheritance upon the Child Hast thou but one Blessing O my Father said Esau. Behold God hath more Blessings for an Obedient Child than one not only shall he have a Long Life but a Fruitful Land And not only shall he have Land but Land given in Love The Land which the Lord thy God giveth thee Thou shalt have thy Land not only with God's Leave but with his Love All which are cogent Arguments to make Children Honour and Obey their Parents EXOD. XX. 12 Honour thy Father Vse I. If we are to Honour our Fathers on Earth then much more our Father in Heaven Mal. 1.6 If then I am a Father where is my Honour A Father is but the Instrument of conveying Life but God is the Original Cause of our Being Psal. 100.3 For it is he that hath made us and not we our selves Honour and Adoration is a Pearl belongs only to the Crown of Heaven And 1. We show Honour to our Heavenly Father by obeying him Thus Christ honoured his Father Iohn 6.38 I came down from Heaven not to do my own Will but the Will of him that sent me This he calls honouring of God Iohn 8.29 I do always those things which please him Ver. 49. I honour my Father The Wise Men did not only bow the Knee to Christ but presented him with Gold and Myrrh Mat. 2.8 So we must not only bow the Knee give God Adoration but bring Presents give him Golden Obedience 2. We show Honour to our Heavenly Father by appearing as Advocates in his Cause and standing up for his Truth in an Adulterous Generation That Son honours his Father who stands up in his Defence and vindicates him when he is calumniated and reproached Do they honour God who are ashamed of him Iohn 12.42 Many believed on him but durst not confess him They are Bastard Sons who are ashamed to own their Heavenly Father Such as are born of God are steeled with Courage for his Truth They are like the Rock which no Waves can break like the Adamant which no Sword can cut Basil was a Champion for Truth in the Time of the Emperor Valens and Athanasius when the World was Arrian appeared for God 3. We show Honour to our Heavenly Father by ascribing the Honour of all we do to him 1 Cor. 15.10 I laboured morè abundantly than they all yet not I but the Grace of God which was in me If a Christian hath any Assistance in Duty any strength against Corruption he rears up a Pillar and writes upon it Hitherto the Lord hath helped me As Ioab when he had fought against Rabbah and had like to have taken it sent for King David that he might carry away the Honour of the Victory 2 Sam. 12.27 So when a Child of God hath any Conquest over Satan he gives all the Honour to God Hypocrites whose Lamp is fed with the Oyl of Vain-Glory
while they do any eminent Service for God seek themselves and so their very serving of him is a dshonouring him 4. We show Honour to our Heavenly Father by Celebrating his Praise Psal. 71.8 Let my mouth be filled with thy praise and with thy honour all the Day Rev. 5.13 Blessing Honour Glory and Power be unto him that sits upon the Throne Blessing God is honouring of God It lifts him up in the Eyes of others it spreads his Fame and Renown in the World In this manner the Angels the Quiristers of Heaven are now honouring God they Trumpet forth his Praise In Prayer we act like Saints in Praise like Angels 5. We show Honour to our Heavenly Father by suffering Dishonour yea Death for his sake St. Paul did bear in his Body the Marks of the Lord Iesus Gal. 6.17 As they were Marks of Honour to him so Trophies of Honour to the Gospel The Honour which comes to God is not by bringing that Outward Pomp and Glory to him as we do to Kings but it comes in another way by the Sufferings of his People They let the World see what a good God they serve and how they love him and will fight under his Banner to the Death Thus you see how you are to Honour your Heavenly Father God is worthy of Honour Psal. 104.1 Thou art Cloathed with Honour and Majesty What are all his Attributes but Glorious Beams shining from this Sun He deserves more Honour than Men or Angels can give him 2 Sam. 22. I will call upon the Lord who is worthy to be praised God is worthy of Honour Often times we confer Honour upon them that do not deserve it Many Noble Persons we give Titles of Honour to who are sordid and vicious they do no deserve Honour but God is worthy of Honour Neh. 9.5 Blessed be thy Glorious Name which is exalted above all Blessings and Praise He is above all the Acclamations and Triumphs of the Arch-angels O then let every true Child of God honour his Heavenly Father Tho the wicked dishonour him by their Flagitious Lives yet let not his own Children dishonour him Sins in you are worse than in others A Fault in a Stranger is not so much taken notice of as a Fault in a Child A Spot in a black Cloth is not so much observed but a Spot in Scarlet every ones Eye is upon it A Sin in the Wicked is not so much wondred at it is a Spot in black But a Sin in a Child of God here is a Spot in Scarlet this is more visible and brings an Odium and Dishonour upon the Gospel The Sins of God's own Children go nearer to his Heart Deut. 32.19 When the Lord saâ— it hâ— abhorred them because of the provoking of his Sons and Daughters O forbear doing any thing may reflect Dishonour upon God Will you disgrace your Heavenly Father Let not God complain of the Provocations of his Sons and Daughters let him not cry out as Isa. 1.2 I have brought up Children and they have rebelled against me So much for the First If our Earthly Father be to be honoured then much more our Heavenly Vse II. Exhort First Branch Doth God Command Honour thy Father and thy Mother Then let it exhort Children to put this great Duty in Practice be living Commentaries upon this Commandment Honour and Reverence your Parents not only obey their Commands but submit to their Rebukes You cannot honour your Father in Heaven unless you honour your Earthly Parents To deny Obedience to Parents entails God's Judgments upon Children Prov. 30.17 The Eye that mocketh at his Father and despiseth to obey his Mother the Ravens of the Valley shall pick it out and the young Eagle shall eat it Eli's Two Disobedient Sons were slain 1 Sam. 4.11 God made a Law that the Rebellious Son should be stoned the same Death the Blasphemer had Lev. 24.14 Deut. 21.18 If a Man have a stubborn and rebellious Son which will not obey the voice of his Father or the voice of his Mother then shall his Father and his Mother lay hold on him and bring him out unto the Elders of the City and all the Men of his City shall stone him with Stones that he die A Father once complaining Never had Father a worse Son than I have Yes saith the Son my Grandfather had A Prodigy of Impudence that can hardly be parallel'd Manlius when he was grown old and poor and had a Son very rich the old Father desired some Food of him but the Son denied him Relief yea disclaimed him from being his Father and sent him away with reproachful Language The poor old Father let Tears fall as Witnesses of his Grief But God to revenge this Disobedience struck this unnatural Son with Madness of which he could never be cured Disobedient Children stand in the place where all God's Arrows fly Second Branch Let Parents so carry it as they may gain Honour from their Children Quest. How may Parents so carry it towards their Children that their Children may willingly pay the Debt of Honour and Reverence to their Parents Resp. 1. If you would have your Children honour you 1. Be careful to bring them up in the Fear and Nurture of the Lord Ephes. 6.4 Bring them up in the Admonition of the Lord. You conveyed the Plague of Sin to them Ergo Endeavour to get them healed and sanctified Austin saith his Mother Monica travelled more for his Spiritual Birth than his Natural Timothy's Mother instructed him from a Child 2 Tim. 3.15 She did not only give him her Breast-milk but the sincere Milk of the Word Season your Children with good Principles betimes that they may with Obadiah fear the Lord from their Youth 1 King 18.12 When Parents instruct not their Children they seldom prove Blessings God oft punisheth the carelesness of Parents with Undutifulness in their Children It is not enough that in Baptism your Child is Dedicated to God but it must be Educated for God Children are young Plants which you must be continually watering with good Instruction Prov. 22.6 Train up a Child in the way he should go and he will not depart from it when he is old The more your Children fear God the more they will honour you 2. If you would have your Children honour you keep up your Parental Authority over your Children be kind but do not cocker them If you let them get too much Head they will Contemn you instead of Honouring you The Rod of Discipline must not be with-held Prov. 23.14 Thou shalt beat him with the Rod and deliver his Soul from Hell A Child indulg'd and humour'd in Wickedness will be a Thorn in the Parents Eye David cockered Adonijah 1 Kings 1.6 His Father had not displeased him at any time in saying Why hast thou done so And he afterward was a Grief of Heart to his Father and was false to the Crown ver 7 9. Keep up your Authority and you keep up
his Soul 1. We must not injure another in his Name A good Name is a precious Balsom it is a great Cruelty to murder a Man in his Name We injure others in their Name When we calumniate and slander them 'T was David's Complaint Psal. 35.11 They laid to my Charge things which I knew not The Primitive Christians were traduced for Incest and killing their Children as Tertul. Dicimur infanticidii incestus rei This is to behead others in their good Name this is an irreparable Injury No Physician can heal the Wounds of the Tongue 2. We must not injure another in his Body The Life is the most precious thing and God hath set this Commandment as a Fence about it to preserve it Thou shalt not kill God made a Statute which was never to this Day repealed Gen. 9.6 Who so sheddeth Man's Blood by Man shall his Blood be shed In the Old Law had a Man killed another unawares he might take Sanctuary but if he had killed him willingly tho he did fly to the Sanctuary the Holiness of the Place was not to defend him Exod. 21.14 If a Man come presumptuously upon his Neighbour to slay him with Guile thou shalt take him from my Altar that he may die Now in this Commandment Thou shalt do no Murder all those Sins are forbidden which lead to it and are the occasions of it As 1. Vnadvised Anger Anger boyls up the Blood in the Veins and oft produceth Murder Gen. 49.6 In their Anger they slew a Man 2. Envy Satan envy'd our first Parents the Robe of Innocence and the Glory of Paradise therefore never left till he had procured their Death Ioseph's Brethren envied him because his Father loved him and gave him a Coat of divers Colours therefore take Counsel to slay him Gen. 37.20 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Envy and Murder are near a-kin therefore the Apostle puts them together Gal. 5.21 Envyings Murders Envy is a Sin breaks both the Tables at once It begins in Discontent against God and ends in Injury against Man as we see in Cain Gen. 4.6 8. Envious Cain first discontented with God there he broke the First Table and then he fell out with his Brother and slew him there he broke the Second Table Anger is sometimes soon over like Fire kindled in Straw which is quickly out but Envy is a radicated thing and will not quench its Thirst without Blood Prov. 27.4 Who is able to stand before Envy 3. Hatred The Pharisees hated Christ because he excelled them in Gifts and had more Honour among the People than they therefore they never left till they had nailed him to the Cross and taken away his Life Hatred is a Vermin lives upon Blood Ezek. 35.5 Because thou hast had a perpetual Hatred and hast shed the Blood of the Children of Israel Haman hated Mordecai because he did not bow to him and he presently sought Revenge He got a Bloody Warrant sealed for the Destruction of the whole Race and Seed of the Jews Esther 3.9 Hatred is ever cruel All these Sins are forbidden in this Commandment which lead the Van and are oft the occasions of this Sin of Murder Quest. How many ways is Murder committed Resp. We may be said to Murder another Twelve ways 1. With the Hand As Ioab kill 〈◊〉 Abner and Amasa 2 Sam. 20.10 He smote him in the Fifth Rib and shed out his Bowels 2. Murder is committed with the Mind Malice is Mental Murder 1 Iohn 3.15 Whoso hateth his Brother is a Murderer To malign another and wish Evil against him in the Heart is a murdering him 3. Murder is committed with the Tongue By speaking to the Prejudice of another and causing him to be put to Death Thus the Jews kill'd the Lord of Life when they inveighed against him and accused him falsly to Pilate Iohn 18.30 4. Murder is committed with the Pen. So David killed Vriah in writing to Ioab to set Vriah in the Fore-front of the Battle 2 Sam. 11.15 Tho the Ammonites Sword cut off Vriah yet David's Pen was the Cause of his Death Therefore the Lord tells David by the Prophet Nathan 2 Sam. 12.9 Thou hast killed Vriah 5. Murder is committed by Plotting anothers Death Thus Iezabel tho she did not lay Hands her self upon Naboth yet because she contrived his Death and caused Two false Witnesses to swear against him and bring him within the Compass of Treason she was a Murderer 1 Kings 21.10 6. Murder is committed by instilling Poyson into Potions Thus the Wife of Commodus the Emperor killed her Husband by poysoning the Wine which he drank So many kill the Children they go with by taking such Medicines or strong Purges as prove the Death of the Child 7. By Witchcraft and Sorcery a thing forbidden under the Law Deut. 18.10 There shall not be found among you an Enchanter or a Witch or a Consulter with Familiar Spirits 8. By having an Intention to kill another as Herod would under a Pretence of Worshipping Christ have killed him Mat. 2..8 13. So Saul when he made David go as Captain against the Philistins designing thereby that the Philistins should have killed him 1 Sam. 18.17 Saul said Let not my Hand be upon him but let the Hand of the Philistins be upon him Here was intentional Murder and it was in God's Account as bad as actual 9. By consenting to anothers Death So Saul to the Death of Stephen Acts 22.20 I also was standing by and consenting to his Death He that gives Consent is accessary to the Murder 10. By not hindring the Death of another when in our Power Pilate knew Christ was innocent I find no Fault in him but he did not hinder his Death therefore he was guilty It was not washing his Hands in Water could wash away the Guilt of Christ's Blood 11. By Vnmercifulness 1. By taking away that which is necessary for the Sustentation of Life As to take away those Tools or Utensils whereby a Man gets his Living Deut. 24.6 No man shall take away the nether or the upper Milstone to pledge for he takes a mans Life 2. By not helping him when he is ready to perish You may be the Death of another as well by not relieving him as by offering him Violence Si non paveris occidisti Ambrose If thou dost not feed him that is starving thou killest him And then how many are guilty of the Breach of this Commandment 12. By not Executing the Law upon Capital Offenders A Felon having committed Six Murders the Judge may be said to be guilty of Five of them because he did not execute the Felon for his first Offence The next thing I shall speak to is to show the Aggravations of this Sin of Murder As 1. To shed the Blood of another Causless as to kill another in an Humour or Frolick A Bee will not sting unless provok'd But many when they are not provoked will take away the
8.44 By saying to our First Parents Ye shall not die he brought in Death to the World 4. It is a Cursed Sin If there be a Curse for him that smites his Neighbour secretly Deut. 27.4 then he is double cursed that kills him The first Man that was born was a Murderer Gen. 4.11 And now art thou cursed from the Earth He was an excommunicate Person banish'd from the place of God's Publick Worship God set a Mark upon bloody Cain Gen. 24 15. Some think it was Horror of Mind which above all Sins doth accompany the Sin of Blood Others think this Mark was a continual Shaking and trembling in his Flesh which was a Mark of Infamy God set upon him He carried a Curse along with him 5. It is a Wrath-procuring Sin 2 Kings 24.4 1. It procures Temporal Judgments Phocas to get the Empire put to Death all the Sons of Mauritius the Emperor and then slew him But this Phocas was pursued by his Son-in-law Priscus who cut off his Ears and Feet and then kill'd him Charles the 9 th who caused the Massacre of so many Christians at Paris Blood issued out at several parts of his Body of which he died Albonia kill'd a Man and then made a Cup of his Skull to drink in afterwards his own Wife caused him to be murdered in his Bed Vengeance as a Blood-hound pursues the Murderer Bloody Men shall not live out half their Days Psal. 55.23 2. It brings Eternal Judgments It binds Men over to Hell The Papists make nothing of Massacres theirs is a Bloody Religion They dispense with Men for Murder so it be to propagate the Catholick Cause If a Cardinal put his Red Hat upon the Head of a Murderer going to Execution he is saved from Death But let all impenitent Murderers read their Doom Rev. 21.8 Murderers shall have their part in the Lake which burns with Fire and Brimstone This is the Second Death We read of Fire mingled with Blood Rev. 8.7 Such as have their Hands full of Blood must undergo the Wrath of God Here is Fire mingled with Blood and this Fire is inextinguishable Mark 9.44 Time will not finish it Tears will not quench it EXOD. XX. 12 Thou shalt not Kill 3. We must not injure anothers Soul This is the greatest Murder of all because there is more of God's Image in the Soul than in the Body Ths Soul tho it cannot be annihilated is said to be murdered because it misseth of Happiness and is for ever in Torment Now how many are Soul-murderers 1. Such as corrupt others by bad Example Vivitur Exemplis The World is led by Example especially the Examples of Great ones are very pernicious Magnates Magnetes We are apt to do as we see others before us especially above us Such as are placed in High Power are like the Pillar of Cloud when that went Israel went When Great Ones move in their Sphere others will follow them tho it be to Hell Evil Magistrates like the Tail of the Dragon draw the third part of the Stars after them 2. Such as entice others to Sin The Harlot by curling her Hair rolling her Eyes laying open her Breasts doth what in her lies to be both a Tempter and a Murderer Such an one was Messalina Wife to Claudius the Emperor Prov. 7.7 10. I discerned a young Man and there met him a Woman with the Attire of an Harlot so she caught him and kissed him Better are the Reproofs of a Friend than the Kisses of an Harlot 3. Ministers are Murderers who either starve or poyson or infect Souls 1. That starve Souls 1 Pet. 5.2 Feed the Flock of God which is among you These Feed themselves and starve the Flock Either through Non-residing they do not Preach or through Insufficiency they cannot There are many in the Ministry a shame to speak it so ignorant that they had need to be taught the First Principles of the Oracles of God Heb. 5.12 Was not he fit to be a Preacher in Israel think ye who being asked something concerning the Decalogue answered He never saw any such Book 2. That Poyson Souls Such are Heterodox Ministers who poyson People with Error The Basilisk poysons Herbs and Flowers by breathing on them The Breath of Heretical Ministers like the Basilisks Breath poysons Souls The Socinian that would rob Christ of his Godhead the Arminian that by advancing the Power of the Will would take off the Crown from the Head of Free-Grace the Antinomian who denies the Use of the Moral Law to a Believer as if it were antiquated and out of date these Poyson Mens Souls Error is as damnable as Vice 1 Pet. 2.1 There shall he false Teachers among you who privily shall bring in damnable Hereresies denying the Lord that bought them 3. That Infect Souls viz. By their Scandalous Lives Exod. 19.22 Let the Priests which come near to the Lord sanctifie themselves Ministers who by their Places are nearer to God should be holier than others The Elements the higher they are the purer The Air is purer than the Water the Fire is purer than the Air. The higher Men are by Office the holier they should be Iohn Baptist was a shining Lamp But there are many who infect their People with their Bad Life They preach one thing and live another Qui curios simulant Bacchanalia vivunt They like Eli's Sons are in White Linen but they have Scarlet Sins Some say that Prester Iohn the Lord of Africa causeth to be carried before him a Golden Cup full of Dirt A fit Emblem of such Ministers as have a Golden Office but are dirty and polluted in their Lives They are Murderers and the Blood of Souls will cry against them at the last Day 4. Such as destroy others by getting them into bad Company and so making them Proselytes to the Devil Vitia in proximum quemque transiliunt Sen. A Man cannot live in the Aethiopian Climate but he will be discoloured with the Sun nor he cannot be in bad Company but he will partake of their Evil. One Drunkard makes another as the Prophet speaks in another Sence Ier. 35.5 I set before them pots full of Wine and Cups and said unto them Drink ye Wine So the Wicked set Pots of Wine before others and make them drink till Reason be stupified and Lust enflamed These are guilty of the Breach of this Commandment they are Murderers of Souls How sad will it be with these who have not only their own Sins but the Blood of others to answer for So much for the First thing forbidden in the Commandment the Injuring of others II. The Second thing forbidden in it is the injuring ones self Thou shalt not kill Thou shalt do no hurt to thy self 1. Thou shalt not hurt thy own Body One may be guilty of Self-murder either 1. Indirectly and Occasionally 2. Directly and Absolutely 1. Indirectly and Occasionally As First When a Man thrusts himself into Danger which he might prevent
of a Prince is a Reproach done to him Thirdly It is accompanied with Impudency Fear and Shame are banished the Vail of Modesty is laid aside Zeph. 3.5 The Vnjust knoweth no shame Iudas knew Christ was the Messiah he was convinced of it by an Oracle from Heaven and by the Miracles he wrought and yet he impudently goes on in his Treason nay when Christ said He that dips his Hand with me in the Dish he shall betray me And Iudas knew Christ meant him And when Iudas was going about his Treason Christ pronounced a Wo to him Luke 22.22 yet for all that he proceeded in his Treason Thus to sin presumptuously against an enlightned Conscience dies the Sin of a crimson Colour and makes it greater than other Sins 3. Such Sins are more hainous than others which are Sins of Continuance The continuing of Sin is the inhancing of Sin He who plots Treason makes himself a greater Offender Some Men's Heads are the Devil's Mint-house they are minting of Mischief Rom. 1.30 Inventers of evil things Some invent new Oaths others new Snares Such were those Presidents that invented a Decree against Daniel and got the King to sign it Dan. 6.9 4. Those Sins are greater which proceed from a Spirit of Malignity To malign Holiness is Diabolical 'T is a Sin to want Grace it is worse to hate it In Nature there are Antipathies as between the Vine and Lawrel Some have an Antipathy against God because of his Purity Isa. 30.11 Cause the Holy One of Israel to cease from before us Sinners if it lay in their Power would not only Unthrone God but Unbe God If they could help it God should be no longer God This Sin is boil'd up to a greater height 5. Those Sins are of a greater Magnitude which are mixed with Ingratitude God cannot endure of all things to have his kindness slighted God's Mercy is seen in reprieving Men so long in wooing them by his Spirit and Ministers to be reconciled in crowning them with so many Temporal Blessings now to abuse all this Love when God hath been filling up the Measure of his Mercy that Men should fill up the Measure of theit Sins This is high Ingratitude and doth make their Sins of a deeper Crimson Some are worse for Mercy The Vulture saith Aelian draws Sickness from Perfumes So the Sinner contracts Evil from the sweet Perfumes of God's Mercy The English Chronicle reports of one Parry who being condemned to die Queen Elizabeth sent him his Pardon and after he was pardoned he conspired and plotted the Queens Death Just â—o some deal with God he bestows Mercy and they plot Treason against him Isa. 1.2 I have nourished and brought up Children and they have rebelled against me The Athenians in lieu of the good Service Themistocles had done them banished him their City The Snake in the Fable being frozen stung him that gave it Warmth Certainly sins against Mercy are far more hainous 6. Those Sins are more hainous than other which are committed with Delectation A Child of God may sin through a Surprizal or against his Will Rom. 7.19 The Evil which I would not that do I. Like one that is carried down the Stream involuntarily But to sin with Delight doth heighten and greaten the Sin A sign the Heart is in the Sin Hos. 4.8 They set their Heart on their Iniquity As a Man follows his Gain with Delight Rev. 22.15 Without are Dogs and whosoever loveth and maketh a Lie To tell a Lie is a sin but to love to tell a Lie is a greater sin 7. Those sins are more hanous than others which are committed under a pretence of Religion To couzen and defraud is a sin but to do it with a Bible in ones Hand is a double sin To be unchaste is a sin but to put on a Mask of Religion to play the Whore makes the sin the greater Prov. 7.14 I have Peace-offerings with me this day have I paid my Vows come let us take our fill of Love She speaks as if she had been at Church and had been saying her Prayers who would ever have suspected her of Dishonesty But behold her Hypocrisie she makes her Devotion a Preface to Adultery Luke 20.47 Who devour Widows Houses and for pretence make long Prayers This sin was not in making long Prayers for Christ was a whole Night in Prayer but to make long Prayers that they might do unrighteous Actions did make their sin more horrid 8. Sins of Apostacy are more hainous than other Demas forsook the Truth 2 Tim. 4.10 and afterwards became a Priest in an Idol Temple saith Dorotheus To fall is a sin but to fall away is a greater sin Apostates cast a Disgrace upon Religion The Apostate saith Tertullian seems to put God and Satan in the Ballance and having weighed both their Services prefers the Devils Services and proclaims him to be the best Master In which respect the Apostate is said to put Christ to open Shame Heb. 6.6 This dies a sin in grain and makes it greater It is a sin not to profess Christ but it is a greater to deny him Not to wear Christ's Colours is a sin but to run from his Colours is a greater Sin A Pagan sins less than a Baptized Renegado 9. To persecute Religion makes sin greater Acts 7.22 To have no Religion is a sin but to endeavour to destroy Religion is a greater Antiochus Epiphanes took more tedious Journies and run more hazards to vex and oppose the Jews than all his Predecessors had done in obtaining Victories Herod added this above all that he put Iohn in Prison He sinned before by Incest but by imprisoning the Prophet this added to his sin and made it greater Persecution fills up the Measure of sin Matth. 23.32 Fill you up the measure of your Fathers If you pour in a Porringer of Water into a Cistern that adds something to it but pour in a Bucket full or two and that fills up the measure of the Cistern So Persecution fills up the measure of sin and makes it greater 10. To sin malitiously makes sin greater Aquinas and other of the School-men place the sin against the Holy Ghost in Malice The Sinner doth all he can to vex God and despight the Spirit of Grace Heb. 10.29 Thus Iulian who threw up his Dagger in the Air as if he would have been revenged upon God This swells sin to its full bigness it cannot be greater When a Man is once come to this blasphemously to despight the Spirit there is but one step lower he can fall and that is to Hell 11. ult It aggravates sin and makes it greater when a Man not only sins himself but endeavours to make others sin 1. Such as teach Errors to the People who decry Christ's Deity or deny his Vertue making him only a Political Head not an Head of Influence who preach against the Morality of the Sabbath or the Immorality of the Soul These Mens sins
lies heavy upon a Man he is sick or lame he may vent a Sigh or Tear and say Lord have Mercy yet this is no true Repentance Ahab did more than all this 1 Kings 21.27 He rent his Cloaths and fasted and lay in Sackcloth and went softly His Cloaths were rent but not his Heart The Eye may be Watery and the Heart Flinty An Apricock may be soft without but it hath an hard Stone within 4. Counterfeit Good Motions arising in the Heart Every good Motion is not Repentance Some think if they have Motions in their Hearts to break off their Sins and become Religious this is Repentance As the Devil may stir up bad Motions in the Godly so the Spirit of God may stir up good Motions in the Wicked Herod had many good Thoughts and Inclinations stirr'd up in him by Iohn Baptist's Preaching yet he did not truly repent for he still lived in Incest 5. Counterfeit Vows and Resolutions What Vows and Solemn Protestations do some make in their Sickness if God recover them they will be new Men but afterwards are as bad as ever Ier. 2.20 Thou saidst I will not transgress Here was a Resolution but for all this she ran after her Idols Vnder every green Tree thou wanderest playing the Harlot 6. Counterfeit Leaving off some gross Sin But that is a Mistake For 1. A Man may leave some Sins and keep other Herod did reform many things amiss but kept his Herodias 2. An old Sin may be left to entertain a new A Man may leave off Riot and Prodigality and turn Covetous This is to exchange a Sin These are the Counterfeits of Repentance Now if you find that yours is a Counterfeit Repentance and you have not repented aright mend what you have done amiss As in the Body if a Bone be set wrong the Chyrurgeon hath no ways but to break it again and set it right So must you do by your Repentance if you have not repented aright you must have your Heart broken again in a Godly Manner and be more deeply afflicted for Sin than ever And that brings me to the Second to show wherein True Repentance consists It consists in Two things 1. Humiliation Lev. 26.41 If their Vncircumcised Hearts be humbled There is as the School-men a two-fold Humiliation or breaking of the Heart 1. Attrition As when a Rock is broken in pieces this is done by the Law which is an Hammer to break the Heart 2. Contrition as whâ—n Ice is melted into Water This is done by the Gospel which is as a Fire to melt the Heart Ier. 23.9 It is the Sence of abused kindness causeth Contrition 2. Transformation or Change Rom. 12.2 Be ye transformed by the renewing of your Mind Repentance works a Change in the whole Man As Wine put into a Glass where Water is the Wine runs into every part of the Water and changeth its Colour and Taste So true Repentance doth not rest in one part but diffuse and spread it self into every part 1. Repentance causeth a Change in the Mind Whereas before a Man did like Well of Sin and say in Defence of it as Ionah I did well to be angry Chap. 2.9 So I did well to Swear and break the Sabbath When once a Man becomes a Penitent his Judgment is chang'd he now looks upon Sin as the Greatest Evil. The Greek Word for Repentance 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 signifies After-Wisdom When having seen how deformed and damnable a thing Sin is we change our Mind Paul before Conversion verily thought he ought to do many things contrary to the Name of Iesus Acts 26.9 But when he became a Penitent now he was of another Mind Phil. 3.8 I count all things but loss for the Excellency of the Knowledge of Christ Iesus Repentance causeth a Change of Judgment 2. Repentance causeth a Change in the Affections which move under the Will as the Commander in Chief Repentance doth metamorphize the Affections It turns rejoycing in Sin into Sorrow for Sin It turns Boldness in Sin into holy Shame It turns the Love of Sin into Hatred As Amnon hated Tamar more than ever he loved her 2 Sam. 13.15 So the true Penitent hateth Sin more than ever he loved it Psal. 119.104 I hate every false way 3. Repentance works a Change in the Life Tho Repentance begins at the Heart it doth not rest there but goes into the Life I say it begins at the Heart Ier. 4.14 O Ierusalem wash thy Heart If the Spring be corrupt there can no pure Stream run from it But tho Repentance begins at the Heart it doth not rest there but changeth the Life What a Change did Repentance make in Paul It changed a Persecutor into a Preacher What a Change did it make in the Jailor Acts 16.33 He took the Apostles and washed their Stripes and set Meat before them What a Change did it make in Mary Magdalen She that before did kiss her Lovers with wanton Embraces now kisseth Christ's Feet She that did use to â—â—rl her Hair and dress it with costly Jewels now she makes it a Towel to wipe Christ's Feet Her Eyes that used to sparkle with Lust and with impure Glances to entice her Lovers now she makes them a Fountain of Tears to wash her Saviours Feet Her Tongue that used to speak vainly and loosely now it is an instrument set in Tune to praise God And this Change of Life hath two things in it 1. The Terminus à quo a breaking off Sin Dan. 4.27 Break off thy Sin by Righteousness And this breaking off Sin must have three Qualifications 1. It must be Vniversal a breaking off all Sin One Disease may kill as well as more One Sin lived in may damn as well as more The real Penitent breaks off Secret Gainful Complexion Sins He takes the Sacrificing Knife of Mortification and runs it through the Heart of his dearest Lusts. 2. Breaking off Sin must be Sincere it must not be out of Fear or Design but upon Spiritual Grounds As 1. From Antipathy and Disgust 2. From a Principle of Love to God If Sin had not such Evil Effects yet a true Penitent would forsake it out of Love to God The best way to separate things that are frozen is by Fire When Sin and the Heart are frozen together the best way to separate them is the Fire of Love Shall I sin against a gracious Father and abuse that Love which pardons me 3. The breaking off Sin must be perpetual so as never to have to do with Sin any more Hos. 14.8 What have I to do any more with Idols Repentance is a Spiritual Divorce which must be till Death 2. Change of Life hath in it Terminus ad quem a returning to the Lord. It is called Repentance towards God Acts 20.21 'T is not enough when we repent to leave Old Sins but we must engage in God's Service As when the Wind leaves the West it turns into a contrary Corner The repenting Prodigal
Apostacy 'T is a renouncing of our Baptism 'T is damnable Perjury to go away from God after a Solemn Vow 2 Tim. 4.10 Demas hath forsaken me He turned Renegado and afterward became a Priest in an Idol Temple saith Dorotheus Iulian the Apostate Gregory Nazianzen observes bathed himself in the Blood of Beasts offered in Sacrifice to the Heathen Gods and so as much as in him lay washed off his former Baptism The Case of such as fall away after Baptism is dreadful Heb. 10.38 If any Man draw back The Greek Word 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 to draw back alludes to a Souldier that steals away from his Colours So if any Man steal away from Christ and run over to the Devils side my Soul shall have no pleasure in him That is I will be severely avenged on him I will make my Arrows drunk with his Blood If all the Plagues in the Bible can make that Man miserable he shall be so II. The Second Sacrament wherein Jesus Christ communicates to us the Benefits of his Redemption is the Lord's Supper Mark XIV 24 And as they did Eat Iesus took Bread c. Secondly Having spoken of the Sacrament of Baptism I come now to the Sacrament of the Lord's Supper The Lord's Supper is the most Spiritual and sweet Ordinance that ever was instituted Here we have to do more immediately with the Person of Christ. In Prayer we draw nigh to God in the Sacrament we become one with him In Prayer we look up to Christ in the Sacrament by Faith we touch him In the Word Preached we hear Christ's Voice in the Sacrament we feed on him Quest. 1. What Names and Titles in Scripture are given to the Sacrament Resp. 1. It is called 1. Mensa Domini The Lord's Table 1 Cor. 10.21 The Papists call it an Altar not a Table The Reason is because they turn the Sacrament into a Sacrifice and pretend to offer up Christ corporally in the Maâ—s It being the Lord's Table shews with what Reverence and solemn Devotion we should approach to these Holy Mysteries The Lord takes notice of the Frame of our Hearts when we come to his Table Matth. 22.11 The King came in to see the Guests We dress our selves when we come to the Table of some Great Monarch We should think with our selves we are going to the Table of the Lord therefore should dress our selves by Holy Meditation and Heart-Consideration Many think it is enough to come to the Sacrament but mind not whether they come in Due Order Perhaps they had scarce a serious Thought before whither they were going All their Dressing was by the Glass not by the Bible Chrysostom calls it The dreadful Table of the Lord So it is to such as come unworthily 2. The The Sacrament is called Coena Domini the Lord's Supper 1 Cor. 11.20 to import it is a Spiritual Feast It is indeed a Royal Feast God is in this Cheer Christ in both Natures God and Man is the matter of this Supper 3. The Sacrament is called 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 a Communion 1 Cor. 10.16 The Bread which we break is it not the Communion of the Body of Christ The Sacrament being called a Communion shews 1. That this Ordinance is only for Believers because none else can have Communion with Christ in these Holy Mysteries Communio fundatur in â—nione Faith only gives us Union with Christ and by Vertue of this we have Communion with him in his Body and Blood None but the Spouse communicates with her Husband A Stranger may drink of his Cup but she only hath his Heart and communicates with him in a Conjugal manner So Strangers may have the Sign drink of the Cup but only Believers drink Christ's Blood and have Communion with him in his Priviledges 2. The Sacrament being a Communion shews That it is Symbolum Amoris a Bond of that Unity and Charity which should be among Christians 1 Cor. 10.17 We being many are one Body As many Grains make One Bread so many Christistians are one Body A Sacrament is a Love-Feast The Primitive Christians as Iustin Martyr notes had their Holy Salutations at the Blessed Supper in token of that Dearness of Affection which they did bear each to other It is a Communion therefore there must be Love and Union The Israelites did eat the Passover with Bitter Herbs so must we eat the Sacrament with bitter Herbs of Repentance but not with bitter Hearts of Wrath and Malice The Hearts of the Communicants should be knit together with the Bond of Love Thou braggest of thy Faith saith Austin but show me thy Faith by thy Love to the Saints For as in the Sun Light and Heat are inseparable so Faith and Love are twisted together inseparably Where there are Divisions the Lord's Supper is not properly a Communion but a Disunion Quest. 2. What is the Lord's Supper Resp. It is a visible Sermon wherein Christ crucify'd is set before us or it is a Sacrament of the New Testament wherein by receiving the Holy Elements of Bread and Wine our Communion with Christ is signify'd and seal'd up to us Or thus It is a Sacrament Divinely Instituted wherein by giving and receiving Bread and Wine Christ's Death is shewed forth and the worthy Receivers are by Faith made Partakers of his Body and Blood and all the Benefits flowing from thence For the further explaining of the Nature of the Lord's Supper I shall look back to to the Institution 1. Iesus took Bread Here is the Master of the Feast or the Institutor of the Sacrament The Lord Iesus he took Bread He only is fit to Institute a Sacrament who is able to give Vertue and Blessing to it 2. He took Bread Christ's Taking of the Bread was one Part of his Consecration of the Elements and setting them apart for an Holy Use. And as Christ did consecrate the Elements so we must labour to have our Hearts consecrated before we receive these Holy Mysteries in the Lord's Supper How unseemly a Sight is it to see any come to these Holy Elements having Hearts leavened with Pride Covetousness Envy These do with Iudas receive the Devil in the Sop and are no better than Crucifyers of the Lord of Glory 3. And Blessed it This is another Part of the Consecration of the Element Christ blessed it He blesseth and it shall be blessed Viz. He look'd up to Heaven for a Benediction upon this Ordinance newly founded 4. And Brake it The Bread broken and the Wine poured out was to signifie to us the Agony and Ignominy of Christ's Sufferings the Rending of Christs Body on the Cross and that Effusion of Blood which was distilled from his blessed Sides 5. And gave it to them Christ's giving the Bread denotes Christ's giving of himself and all his Benefits to us freely Tho Christ was sold yet given Iudas did sell Christ but Christ gave himself to us 6. He gave it to Them viz. The Disciples This is Childrens Bread
Christ and all his Benefits to us We are to pray that this great Ordinance may be Poyson to our Sins and Food to our Graces That as it was with Ionathan when he had tasted the Honey-Comb his Eyes mere enlightned 1 Sam. 14.27 So that by our receiving this Holy Eucharist our Eyes may be so enlightned as to discern the Lord's Body Thus should we implore a Blessing upon the Ordinance before we come The Sacrament is like a Tree hung full of Fruit but none of this Fruit will fall unless shaken by the Hand of Prayer 2. That the Sacrament may be effectual to us as there must be a Due Preparing for it so a right partaking of it Which right Participation of the Sacrament is in Three Things 1. When we draw nigh to God's Table in an humble Sense of our Vnworthiness We do not deserve one Crumb of the Bread of Life we are poor Indigent Creatures who have lost our Glory and are like a Vessel that is Shipwrack'd We smite on our Breast as the Publican God be merciful to us Sinners This is a right Partaking of the Ordinance 'T is part of our Worthiness to see our Unworthiness 2. We rightly partake of the Sacrament when at the Lord's Table we are fill'd with Anhelations of Soul and inflamed Desires after Christ and nothing can quench our Thirst but his Blood Matth. 5.6 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Blessed are they that thirst They are blessed not only when they are filled but while they are thirsting 3. A right participation of the Supper is when we receive in Faith Without Faith we get no good What is said of the Word Preached It profiteth not not being mixed with Faith Heb. 4.2 is as true of the Sacrament Christ turned Stones into Bread Unbelief turns the Bread into Stones that it doth not nourish Then we partake aright when we come in Faith Faith hath a two-fold Act an adhering and an applying By the first Act we go over to Christ by the second Act we bring Christ over to us Gal. 2.20 This is the great Grace we must set awork Acts 10.43 Philo calls it Fides Occulata Faith is the Eagle Eye that discerns the Lord's Body Faith causeth a virtual Contact it toucheth Christ. Christ said to Mary Touch me not c. Iohn 20.17 She was not to touch him with the Hands of her Body But he saith to us Touch me Touch me with the Hand of your Faith Faith makes Christ present to the Soul The Believer hath a real Presence in the Sacrament The Body of the Sun is in the Firmament but the Light of the Sun is in the Eye Christ's Essence is in Heaven but he is in a Believers Heart by his Light and Influence Eph. 3.17 That Christ may dwell in your Heart by Faith Faith is the Pallat which tastes Christ 1 Pet. 2.3 Faith makes a Concoction it causeth the Bread of Life to nourish Faith causeth a Coalition it makes us one with Christ Eph. 1.23 Other Graces make us like Christ Faith makes us Members of Christ. Fourthly Then we partake aright of the Sacrament when we receive in Love 1. Love to Christ. Who can see Christ pierced with a Crown of Thorns sweating in his Agony bleeding on the Cross but his Heart must needs be endeared in Love to him How can we but love him who hath given his Life a ransom for us Love is the Spiced Wine and Juyce of the Pomgranate which we must give Christ Cant. 8.2 Our Love to this Superiour and Blessed Jesus must exceed our Love to other things as the Oyl runs above the Water Tho' we cannot with Mary bring our costly Oyntment to anoynt Christ's Body yet we do more than this when we bring him our Love which is sweeter to him than all Oyntments and Perfumes 2. Love to the Saints This is a Love-Feast Tho' we must eat this Supper with the Bitter Herbs of Repentance yet not with the bitter Herbs of Malice Were it not sad if all the Meat one eats should turn to bad Humours He who comes in Malice to the Lord's Table all he eats is to his hurt He eats and drinks Damnation to himself 1 Cor. 11.29 Come in Love It is with Love as it is with Fire You keep Fire all the Day upon the Hearth but upon special occasions you draw the Fire out larger So tho we must have Love to all yet to the Saints who are our Fellow-Members here we must draw out the Fire of our Love larger and we must show the Largeness of our Affections to them by prizing their Persons by chusing their Company by doing all Offices of Love to them counselling them in their Doubts comforting them in their Fears supplying them in their Wants Thus one Christian may be an Eben-ezer to another and as an Angel of God to him The Sacrament cannot be effectual to him who doth not receive in Love If a Man drinks Poyson and then takes a Cordial the Cordial will do him little good He who hath the Poyson of Malice in his Soul the Cordial of Christ's Blood will do him no good Come therefore in Love and Charity And thus we see how we may receive the Supper of the Lord that it may be Effectual to our Salvation Vse I. From the whole Doctrine of the Sacrament learn How precious should a Sacrament be to us It is a Sealed Deed to make over the Blessings of the New Covenant to us Justification Sanctification Glory A small piece of Wax put to a Parchment is made the Instrument to confirm a rich Conveyance or Lordship to another So these Elements in the Sacrament of Bread and Wine tho in themselves of no great value yet being consecrated to be Seals to Confirm the Covenant of Grace to us so they are of more value than all the Riches of the Indies Vse II. The Sacrament being such an Holy Mystery let us come to this Holy Mystery with Holy Hearts There 's no receiving a crucify'd Christ but into a consecrated Heart Christ in his Conception lay in a pure Virgins Womb and at his Death his Body was wrapped in clean Linnen and put in a new Virgin-Tomb never yet defiled with Rottenness If Christ would not lie in an unclean Grave sure he will not be received into an unclean Heart Isa. 52.11 Be ye clean that bear the Vessels of the Lord. If they who did carry the Vessels of the Lord were to be holy then they who are to be the Vessels of the Lord and are to hold Christ's Body and Blood ought to be holy Vse III. Consolation Christ's Body and Blood in the Sacrament is a most Sovereign Elixir or Comfort to a distressed Soul Christ having poured out his Blood now God's Justice is fully satisfied There is in the Death of Christ enough to answer all Doubts What if Sin is the Poyson here is the Flesh of Christ an Antidote against it What if Sin be red as Scarlet is not Christ's
keep under my Body and Phil. 3.14 I press toward the mark Gods Children have that holy fear in them as keeps them from security and wantonness they believe the Promise therefore they rejoyce in hope they fear their hearts therefore they watch and pray Thus you see what strong consolation there is for all the Heirs of the Promise Such as have God for their Father are the happyest persons on Earth they are in such a condition that nothing can hurt them they have their Fathers Blessing all things conspire for their good they have a Kingdom settled on them and the entail can never be cut off How may Gods Children be comforted in all conditions let the times be what they will their Father is in Heaven he rules all If troubles arise they shall but carry Gods Children so much the sooner to their Father The more violently the Wind beats against the sails of a Ship the sooner the Ship is brought to the Haven and the more fiercely Gods Children are assaulted the sooner they come to their Fathers house 1 Thess. 4.18 Wherefore comfort one another with these words VSE IV. Of Exhortation Let us behave and carry our selves as the Children of such a Father In several particulars 1. Let us depend upon our Heavenly Father in all our straits and exigencies let us believe that he will provide for us Children rely upon their Parents for the supply of wants If we trust God for Salvation shall we not trust him for a Livelyhood There is a lawful provident care to be used but beware of a distrustful care Luke 12.24 Consider the ravens they neither sow nor reap and God seedeth them Doth God feed the Birds of the Air and will he not feed his Children ver 27. Consider the lilies how they grow they spin not yet Solomon in all his glory was not arayed like one of these Doth God cloath the Lilies and will he not cloath his Lambs Even the wicked taste of Gods bounty Psal. 73.7 Their eyes stand out with fatness Doth God feed his Slaves and will not he feed his Family Gods Children may not have so liberal a share in the things of this life but little meal in the barrel they may be drawn low but not drawn dry they shall have so much as God sees is good for them Psal. 34.10 They that seek the Lord shall not want any good thing If God gives them not ad voluntatem he will ad sanitatem if he gives them not alwayes what they crave he will give them what they need if he gives them not a feast he will give them a viaticum a bait by the way Let Gods Children therefore depend upon Gods Fatherly Providence give not way to distrustful thoughts distracting cares or indirect means God can provide for you without your Sins 1 Pet. 5.7 Casting all your care upon him for he careth for you An Earthly Parent may have affection for his Child and would provide for him but sometimes he is not able but God can create a supply for his Children yea he hath promised a supply Psal. 37.3 Verily thou shalt be fed Will God give his Children Heaven and will he not give them enough to bear their charges thither Will he give them a Kingdom and deny them Daily bread O depend upon your Heavenly Father he hath said he will never leave you nor forsake you Heb. 13.5 2. If God be our Father let us imitate him The Child doth not only bear his Fathers Image but doth imitate him in his Speech Gesture Behaviour if God be our Father let us imitate him 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Gr. Nyssen Eph. 5.1 Be followers of God as dear children 1. Imitate God in forgiving injuries Isa. 44.22 I have blotted out as a thick cloud thy transgressions As the Sun scatters not only thin mists but thick clouds so God pardons great offences imitate God in this Eph. 4.32 Forgiving one another Cranmar was a Man of a forgiving Spirit he did bury injuries and requite good for evil He who hath God for his Father hath God for his Pattern 2. Imitate God in works of Mercy He looseth the prisoners Psal. 146.7 He opens his hand and satisfieth the desire of every living thing Psal. 145.16 He drops his sweet Dew as well upon the Thistle as the Rose imitate God in Works of Mercy relieve the wants of others be rich in good works Luke 6.36 Be merciful as your Father also is merciful Be not so hard-hearted as to shut the poor out of the lines of communication Dives denyed Lazarus a crumb of Bread and Dives was denyed a drop of Water 3. If God be our Father let us submit patiently to his Will if he lay his strokes on us they are the corrections of a Father not the punishments of a Judge This made Christ so patient Iohn 18.11 Shall not I drink the cup which my Father hath given me He sees we need affliction 1 Pet. 1.6 he appoints it as a dyet-drink to purge and sanctifie us Isa. 27.9 therefore dispute not but submit Heb. 12.9 We had fathers of the flesh which corrected us and we gave them reverence They might correct out of an humour but God doth it 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 for our profit Heb. 12.10 Therefore say as Eli 1 Sam. 3.18 It is the Lord let him do what seemeth him good What gets the Child by strugling but more blows What got Israel by their murmuring and rebelling but a longer and more tedious march and at last their Carcases fell in the Wilderness 4. If God be our Father let this cause in us a Childlike Reverence Mal. 1.6 If I be a Father where is my honour This is a part of the honour we give to God when we reverence and adore him If you have not alwayes a Childlike Confidence yet alwayes preserve a Childlike Reverence and how ready are we to run into extreams either to despond or grow wanton Because God is a Father therefore do not think you may be secure and take liberty to sin if you do God may carry it so as if he were no Father he may throw Hell into your Conscience When David presumed upon Gods Paternal Affection and began to wax wanton under Mercy God made him pay dear for it he withdrew the sense of his Love and though he had the heart of a Father yet he had the look of an Enemy David prayed Cause â—e to hear the voice of joy Psal. 51.8 He lay several months in desertion and it is thought he never recovered his full joy to the day of his death Oh keep alive holy fear with a Childlike confidence preserve an humble reverence The Lord is a Father therefore love to serve him he is the Mighty God therefore fear to offend him 5. If God be our Father let us walk obedientially 1 Pet. 1.14 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 As obedient Children When God bids you be humble and self-denying deny yours part with your bosom
Wind blowes no wonder Men go full sail in sin when the Devil the Prince of the Air blowes them Thus it is till the kingdom of Grace come Men are under the power of Satan who like Draco writes all his Lawes in blood 6. Till the kingdom of Grace comes a Man lyes exposed to the Wrath of God And who knowes the power of his anger Psal. 90.11 If when but a spark of Gods Wrath flyes into a Mans Conscience in this Life it is so terrible what then will it be when God stirs up all his anger So unconceivable torturing is Gods Wrath that the wicked call to the rocks and mountains to fall on them and hide them from it Rev. 6. 1st The Hellish torments are compared to a fiery lake Rev. 20.15 other fire is but painted in comparison of this And this lake of fire burns for ever Mark 9.44 Gods breath kindles this fire Isa. 30.33 and where shall we find engines or buckets to quench it Time will not finish it tears will not quench it To this fiery Lake are Men exposed till the kingdom of Grace be set up in them 7. Till the kingdom of Grace come Men cannot dye with comfort only he who takes Christ in the armes of his Faith can look Death in the face with joy But it is sad to have the king of Terrors in the Body and not the kingdom of Grace in the Soul 'T is a wonder every Graceless person doth not dye distracted What will a Grace-despiser do when Death comes to him with a Writ of Habeas Corpus Hell followes Death Rev. 6.8 Behold a pale horse and his name that sat on him was death and hell followed him Thus you see what need we have to pray that the kingdom of Grace may come He that dyes without Grace I may say as Christ Matth. 26.24 It had been good for that-man he had not been born Few do believe the necessity of having the kingdom of Grace set up in their hearts as appears by this because they are so well content to live without it Doth that Man believe the necessity of a Pardon that is content to be without it Most People if they may have Trading and may sit quietly under their Vines and Fig-trees they are in their kingdom though they have not the kingdom of God within them If the Candle of Prosperity shine upon their head they care not whether the Grace of God shine in their hearts Do these Men believe the necessity of Grace Were they convinced how needful it were to have the kingdom of God within them they would cry out as the Jaylor Acts 16.30 What shall I do to be saved Quest. 3. How may we know that the Kingdom of Grace is set up in our hearts Answ. It concerns us to examine this our Salvation depends upon it and we had need be curious in the search because there is something looks like Grace which is not Gal. 6.3 If a man think himself to be something when he is nothing he deceives himself Many think they have the kingdom of Grace come into their heart and it is only a Chimera a golden dream Quam multi cum vana spe descendunt ad inferos Aug. Zeuxis did paint grapes so lively that he deceived the living birds There are many Deceits about Grace Deceit 1. Men think they have the kingdom of Grace in their hearts because they have the means of Grace they live where the silver trumpet of the Gospel sounds they are lift up to Heaven with Ordinances Iudg. 17.13 I have a Levite to my priest sure I shall go to Heaven The Iewes cryed Ier. 7.4 The temple of the Lord The temple of the Lord we are apt to glory in this the Oracles of God are committed to us we have Word and Sacrament Alas this is a fallacy we may have the means of Grace yet the kingdom of Grace may not be set up in our hearts we may have the kingdom of God come nigh us Luke 11.20 but not into us the sound of the Word in our ears and not the savour of it in our hearts Many of the Iewes who had Christ for their Preacher were never the better Hot clothes will not put warmth into a dead Man Thou may'st have hot clothes warm and lively Preaching yet be Spiritually dead Mat. 8.12 The children of the kingdom shall be cast out Deceit 2. Men think they have the kingdom of Grace set up in their hearts because they have some common works of the Spirit 1. They have great enlightnings of mind profound knowledge and almost speak like Angels drop'd from Heaven but the Apostle supposeth a case that after Men have been enlightened they may fall away Heb. 6. Quest. But wherein doth this illumination come short Answ. The illumination of Hypocrites is not vertual it doth not leave an impression of Holiness behind 't is like weak Physick that will not work The mind is enlightned but the heart is not renewed A Christian is all head but no feet he doth not walk in the wayes of God 2. Men have had convictions and stirrings of Conscience for sin they have seen the evil of their wayes therefore now they hope the Kingdom of Grace is come but I say convictions though they are a step towards Grace yet they are not Grace Had not Pharaoh and Iudas convictions Exod. 10.16 Quest. What makes convictions prove abortive wherein is the defect Answ. 1. They are not deep enough A Sinner never saw himself lost without Christ. The seed that wanted depth of earth withered Matth. 13.5 These convictions are like blossoms blown off before they come to maturity 2. These convictions are involuntary the Sinner doth what he can to stifle these convictions he drowns them in Wine and Mirth he labours to get rid of them as the Deer when it is shot runs and shakes out the arrow so doth he the arrow of conviction Or as the Prisoner that files off his fetters and breaks loose so a Man breaks loose from his convictions His corruptions are stronger than convictions 3. Men have had some kind of humiliation and have shed tears for their sins therefore now they hope the Kingdom of Grace is come into their hearts But this is no infallible sign of Grace Saul wept Ahab humbled himself Quest. Why is not humiliation Grace Wherein doth it come short Answ. 1. Tears in the wicked do not spring from love to God but are forced by affliction Gen. 4.13 as water that drops from the Still is forced by the fire The tears of Sinners are forced by Gods fiery Judgments 2. They are deceitful tears lachrymae mentiri doctae Men weep yet go on in sin they do not drown their sins in their tears 4. Men have begun some reformation therefore sure now the Kingdom of Grace is come But there may be deceit in this 1. A Man may leave his Oaths and Drunkenness yet â—â—ill be in love with Sin he may leave Sin
out of fear of Hell or because it brings shame and penury but still his heart goes after it Hos. 4.8 They set their heart on their iniquity as Lots Wife left Sodom but still her heart was in Sodom Hypocrites are like the Snake which casts her coat but keeps her poyson They keep the love of sin as one that hath been long Suitor to another though his Friends break off the march yet still he hath a hankering Love to her 2. It may be a partial Reformation He may leave one Sin and live in another he may refrain drunkenness and live in covetousness he may refrain swearing and live in the sin of slandering one Devil may be cast out and an other as bad may come in the room 3. A Man may forsake gross sins but have no reluctancy against Heart-sins Motus primo primi proud lustful Thoughts though he dams up the stream he lets alone the Fountain O therefore if there be so many deceits and Men may think the kingdom of grace is come into their Heart when it is not How curious and critical had we need be in our search whether we have the kingdom of grace really come into our hearts If a Man be deceived in the Title of his Land it is but the loss of his Estate But if he be deceived about his grace 't is the loss of his Soul I should now come to answer this Question How we know that the kingdom of grace is set up in our Hearts Quest. How may we know the Kingdom of Grace is set up in us Answ. 1. In general By having a Metamorphosis and Change wrought in the Soul This is called the New Creature 2 Cor. 5.17 The Faculties are not new but there is a new Nature As the strings of the Lute are the same but the Tune is altered When the Kingdom of grace is set up there is Light in the Mind Order in the Affections Pliableness in the Will Tenderness in the Conscience Such as can find no change of heart they are the same they were as vain as earthly as unclean as ever there is no sign of Gods kingdom of grace in them 2. More particularly We may know the kingdom of grace is set up in our hearts 1. By having unfeigned desires after God This is the smoaking Flax Christ will not quench A true desire of grace is grace By the beating of this pulse conclude there is life Nehem. 1.11 O Lord let thy ear be attentive to the prayer of thy Servants who desire to fear thy Name But may not an Hypocrite have good desires Numb 23.10 Let me dye the Death of the Righteous Therefore I say unfeigned desires evidence the kingdom of God within a Man Quest. But how may these unfeigned Desires be known 1. An unfeigned desire is ingenuous we desire God propter se for himself for his intrinsecal Excellencies and the Oriency of his Beauty which shines The savour of Christs Ointments i. e. his graces draw the Virgins desires after him Cant. 1.3 A true Saint desires Christ not only for what he hath but for what he is not only for his Rewards but for his Holiness No Hypocrite can thus desire God he may desire him for his Jewels but not for his Beauty 2. An unfeigned desire is unsatiable it cannot be satisfied without God let the World heap her Honours and Riches they will not satisfy Not Flowers or Musick will content him who is thirsty Nothing will quench the Souls thirst but the blood of Christ He faints away his heart breaks with longing for God Psal. 84.2 Psal. 119.20 3. An unfeigned desire is active it flourisheth into endeavour Isa. 26.9 With my Soul have I desired thee yea with my Spirit within me will I seek these early A Soul that desires aright saith Christ I must have grace I must have I will have Heaven though I take it by storm He who desires water will let down the Bucket into the Well to draw it up 4. An unfeigned desire is superlative We desire Christ not only more then the world but more then Heaven Psal. 73.25 Whom have I in Heaven but thee Heaven it self would not satisfy without Christ Christ is the Diamond in the Ring of glory If God should say to the Soul I will put thee into Heaven but I will hide my Face from thee I will draw a Curtain between that thou shalt not behold my glory the Soul would not be satisfied but say as Absalom 2 Sam. 14.32 Now therefore let me see the Kings face 5. An unfeigned desire is gradual It encreaseth as the Sun in the Horizon A little of God will not satisfy but the pious Soul desireth still more A drop of water is not enough for the thirsty Traveller Though a Christian is thankful for the least degree of grace yet he is not satisfied with the greatest still he thirsts for more of Christ and his Spirit Desire is an holy Dropsie A Saint would have more knowledge more Sanctity more of Christs Presence A glympse of Christ through the Lattice of an Ordinance is sweet and now the Soul will never leave longing till it sees him face to face He desires to have grace perfected in glory Dulcissimo Deo totus immergi cupit inviscerari He would be swallowed up in God and be ever bathing himself in those perfumed waters of pleasure which run at his right hand for ever Sure this unfeigned desire after God is a blessed sign that the kingdom of grace is come into our Hearts the beating of this pulse shows life est a Deó ut bene velimus Aug. If iron move upward contrary to its Nature 't is a sign some Loadstone hath been there drawing it If the Soul move towards God in unfeigned desires it 's a sign the Loadstone of the Spirit hath been drawing it 2. We may know the kingdom of grace is come into our Hearts by having the Princely grace of Faith Fides est sanctissima humani pectoris Gemma Faith cuts us off from the wild Olive of Nature and ingrafts us into Christ Faith is the vital artery of the Soul Heb. 10.38 The just shall live by Faith Faith makes an holy adventure on Christs Merits When this Faith as a Princely grace reigns in the Soul now the kingdom of God is come into us The Hebrew word for Faith comes from a Radix which signifies to nourish Faith nourisheth the Soul and is the Nurse of all the graces But who will not say he is a Believer Simon Magus believed Acts 8.13 yet was in the gall of bitterness The Hypocrite can put on Faiths Mantle as the Devil did Samuel's How shall we know therefore that our Faith is â—ound That it is the Faith of the operation of God Col. 2.12 and so that the kingdom of God is within us Answ. 1. True Faith is wrought by the Ministry of the Word Rom. 10.17 Faith comes by hearing Peter let down the Net of his Ministry and
his Master as a Wife gives up her self to her Husband so we give up our selves to God by obedience and this obedience is 1. Free as that is the sweetest honey which drops from the comb 2. Uniform we obey God in one thing as well as another Psal. 119.6 Then shall I not be ashamed or as it is in the Hebrew 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 I shall not blush when I have respect to all thy commandments A good Christian is like a pair of Compasses one foot of the Compass stands upon the Centre the other part of it goes round the Circle so a Christian by Faith stands on God the Centre and by Obedience goes round the Circle of Gods Commandments a sign the Kingdom of Grace is not come into the heart when it doth not reign there by universal Obedience Hypocrites would have Christ to be their Saviour but they pluck the government from his shoulders they will not have him rule but he who hath the Kingdom of God within him submits chearfully to every command of God he will do what God will have him do he will be what God will have him be He puts a blank Paper into Gods hand and saith Lord write what thou wilt I will subscribe Blessed is he that can find all these things in his Soul He is all glorious within Psal. 45.13 he carries a Kingdom about him and this Kingdom of Grace will certainly bring to a Kingdom of Glory I shall answer some Doubts and Objections a Christian may make against himself Object I Fear the Kingdom of Grace is not yet come into my heart Answ. When a Christian is under temptation or Grace lies dormant he is not fit to be his own judge but in this case he must take the witness of others who have the Spirit of discerning But let us hear a Christians Objections against himself why he thinks the Kingdom of Grace is not yet come into his heart Object 1. I cannot discern Grace Answ. A Child of God may have the Kingdom of Grace in his heart yet not know it The Cup was in Benjamins sack though he did not know it was there thou mayest have Faith in thy heart the Cup may be in thy sack though thou knowest it not Old Iacob wept for his Son Ioseph when Ioseph was alive thou mayest weep for want of Grace when Grace may be alive in thy heart The seed may be in the ground when we do not see it spring up the seed of God may be sown in thy heart though thou dost not perceive the springing of it up think not Grace is lost because it is hid Object 2. Before the Kingdom of Grace come into the heart there must be some preparation for it The fallow ground of the heart must be broken up I fear the plough of the Law hath not gone deep enough I have not been humbled enough therefore I have no Grace Answ. God doth not prescribe a just proportion of sorrow and humiliation The Scripture mentions the truth of sorrow but not the measure Some are more flagitious â—inners than others these must have a greater degree of humiliation A knotty piece of Timber requires more wedges to be driven into it Some Stomachs are fouler than others therefore need stronger Physick But wouldst thou know when thou hast been humbled enough for sin 1. When thou art weary of thy sin and sick of love to Christ. What doth God require sorrow for but as sawce to make Sin rellish bitter and Christ sweet 2. When thou art willing to let go thy sins Then the Gold hath lain long enough in the Furnace when the dross is purged out so when the love of sin is purged out a Soul is humbled enough to divine acceptation though not to divine satisfaction Now if thou art humbled enough though not so much as others what needs more Frustra fit per plura c. If a Needle will let out the Imposthume what needs a Launce Be not more cruel to thy self than God would have thee Object 3. If the Kingdom of God were within me it would be a Kingdom of Power it would inable me to serve God with vigour of Soul but I have a spirit of infirmity upon me I am weak and impotent and untuned to every holy action Answ. There is a great difference between the weakness of Grace and the want of Grace A Man may have Life though he be sick and weak Weak Grace is not to be despised but cherished Christ will not break the bruised reed Do not argue from the weakness of Grace to the nullity 1. Weak Grace will give us a Title to Christ as well as a strong Weak Faith justifies as well as a strong A weak hand of Faith will receive the Almes of Christs merit 2. Weak Faith is capable of growth The seed springs up by degrees first the blade and then the ear and then the full corn in the ear the Faith that is strongest was once in its infancy Grace is like the waters of the Sanctuary which did rise higher and higher Be not discouraged at thy weak Faith though it be now but blossoming it will by degrees come to more maturity 3. The weakest Grace shall persevere as well as the strongest A sucking Child was as safe in the Ark as Noah An infant-believer that is but newly laid to the breast of a Promise is as safe in Christ as the most eminent heroick Saint Object 4. I fear the Kingdom of Grace is not yet come because I find the Kingdom of Sin so strong in me Had I Faith it would purifie my heart but I find much Pride Worldliness Passion Answ. The best of the Saints have remainders of corruption Dan. 7.12 They had their dominion taken away yet their lives were prolonged for a season So in the regenerate though the dominion of sin be taken away yet the life of it is prolonged for a season What pride was there in Christs own Disciples when they strove which should be greatest The issue of sin will not be quite stopped till death The Lord is pleased to let the in-being of sin continue to humble his people and make them prize Christ the more but because you find corruptions stirring do not therefore presently un-saint your selves and deny the Kingdom of Grace to be come into your Souls That you feel sin is an evidence of Spiritual Life that you mourn for sin what are these tears but fruits of love to God That you have a combate with sin argues antipathy against it those sins which you did once wear as a crown on your head are now as fetters on the leg is not all this from the Spirit of Grace in you Sin is in you as poyson in the body which you are sick of and use all Scripture-antidotes to expel Should we condemn all those who have the in-dwelling of sin nay who have had sin at some times prevailing we should blot some of the best Saints out of
〈◊〉 to depart and be with Christ from this Connexion departing and being with Christ we see clearly that there is a subitus transitus speedy passage from death to Glory No sooner is the Soul of a Believer divorced from the Body but it presently goes to Christ 2 Cor. 5.8 absent from the Body present with the Lord it were better for Believers to stay here if immediately after death they were not with Christ in Glory for here the Saints are daily encreasing their Grace here they have many praelibamina sweet tasts of Gods love so that it were better to stay here if their Soul should sleep in their body and they should not have a speedy sight of God in Glory But this is the Consolation of Believers they shall not stay long for their kingdom 't is but winking and they shall see God it will be a blessed change to a Believer from a Desert to a Paradise from a bloody battle to a victorious Crown and a sudden Change no sooner did Lazarus dye but he had a Convoy of Angels to conduct his Soul to the kingdom of Glory You who now are full of bodily Diseases scarce a well day Psal. 31.10 My Life is spent with Grief be of good Comfort you may be happy before you are aware before another Week or Month be over you may be in the kingdom of Glory and then all tears shall be wiped away 2. The Glory in the kingdom of Heaven will be fully perfected at the Resurrection and general day of Judgment then the Bodies and Souls of Believers will be re-united what Joy will there be at the Re-union and meeting together of the Soul and Body of a Saint O what a welcome will the Soul give to the Body O my dear Body thou didst oft joyn with me in Prayer and now thou shalt joyn with me in Praise thou wert willing to suffer with me and now thou shalt reign with me thou wert sown a vile Body but now thou art made like Christs Glorious Body we were once for a time divorc'd but now we are married and Crowned together in a kingdom and shall mutually congratulate each others Felicity 5. Quest. Wherein appears the Certainty and infallibility of this Kingdom of Glory Resp. That this blessed kingdom shall be bestowed on the Saints is beyond all Dispute 1. God hath promised it Luke 12.32 It is your Fathers good pleasure to give you a Kingdom Luke 22.29 I appoint unto you a Kingdom Gr. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 I bequeath it as my last Will and Testament Hath God promised a kingdom and will he not make it good Gods promise is better then any Bond Tit. 1.2 In hope of eternal Life which God that cannot lye hath promised The whole Earth hangs upon the Word of Gods Power and cannot our Faith hang upon the Word of his Promise 2. There is a Price laid down for this kingdom Heaven is not only a kingdom which God hath promised but which Christ hath purchased 'T is called a purchased Possession Eph. 1.14 Though this kingdom is given us freely yet Christ bought it with the Price of his blood Christs blood is an Heaven-procuring blood Heb. 10.19 Having boldness to enter into the Holiest i. e. into Heaven by the blood of Iesus Crux Christi Clavis Paradisi Christs blood is the key that opens the Gates of Heaven to us should not the Saints have this kingdom then Christ would lose his Purchase Christ on the Cross was in hard Travail Isa. 13.11 he travailed to bring forth Salvation to the Elect should not they possess the kingdom when they dye Christ should lose his Travail all his Pangs and Agonies of Soul upon the Cross should be in vain 3. Christ prays that the Saints may have this kingdom settled upon them Iohn 17.24 Father I will that they also whom thou hast given me be with me where I am i. e. in Heaven This is Christs Prayer that the Saints may be with him in his kingdom and be bespangled with some of the Beams of his Glory now if they should not go into this heavenly kingdom then Christs Prayer would be frustrated but that cannot be for he is Gods Favourite Iohn 11.42 I know thou hearest me alwaies and besides what Christ prays for he hath power to give Observe the manner of Christs Prayer Father I will Father there he prays as Man I will there he gives as God 4. The Saints must have this blessed kingdom by vertue of Christs Ascension Iohn 20.17 I ascend to my Father and your Father to my God and to your God Where lies the comfort of this here it lies Jesus Christ ascended to take Possession of heaven for all Believers as an Husband takes up Land in another Country in the behalf of his Wife so Christ went to take possession of heaven in the behalf of all Believers Iohn 14.2 I go to prepare a place for you My Ascension is to make all things ready against your coming I go to prepare the heavenly Mansions for you The Flesh that Christ hath taken into heaven is a sure Pledge that all our Flesh and Bodies shall be where he is ere long Christ did not ascend to heaven as a private Person but as a publick Person for the good of all Believers his Ascension was a certain Fore-runner of the Saints ascending into heaven 5. The Elect must have this blessed kingdom in regard of the previous Works of the Spirit in their hearts they have the beginning of the kingdom of heaven in them here Grace is heaven begun in the Soul besides God gives them primitias spiritus the first Fruits of the Spirit Rom. 8.23 These First-fruits are the Comforts of the Spirit the First-fruits under the Law were a certain sign to the Jews of the full Crop or Vintage which they should after receive The First-fruits of the Spirit consisting in Joy and Peace do assure the Saints of the full Vintage of Glory they shall be ever reaping in the kingdom of God and the Saints in this Life are said to have the earnest of the Spirit in their hearts 2 Cor. 5.5 as an earnest is part of Payment and an assurance of Payment in full to be made in due Time So Gods Spirit in the hearts of Believers giving them his Comforts bestows on them an earnest or tast of Glory which doth further assure them of that full Reward which they shall have in the kingdom of heaven 1 Pet. 1.8 believing ye rejoyce there is the earnest of heaven Verse 9. receiving the end of your Faith Salvation there is the full Payment 6. The Elect must have this blessed Kingdom by virtue of their Coalition and Vnion with Jesus Christ. They are Members of Christ therefore they must be where their Head is Indeed the Arminians hold that a justified person may fall from Grace and so his Union with Christ may be dissolved and the Kingdom lost but I would demand of them can Christ lose a
fit of Musick Such are they who let Heaven go for a song This will make the Devil insult at the last day to think how he hath gull'd Men and made them lose their Souls and their happiness for lying vanities If Satan could make good his brag in giving all the Glory and Kingdoms of the World it could not countervail the loss of the Celestial Kingdom All the tears in Hell are not sufficient to lament the loss of Heaven VSE II. Of Reproof 1. Branch It reproves such as do not at all look after this Kingdom of Glory As if all we say about Heaven were but a Romance they do not mind it That they mind it not appears because they do not labour to have the Kingdom of Grace set up in their hearts If they have some thoughts of this Kingdom yet it is in a dull careless manner they serve God as if they served him not they do not vires exerere put forth their strength for the Heavenly Kingdom How industrious were the Saints of old for this Kingdom Phil. 3.13 Reaching forth unto those things which are before The Greek word is 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 stretching out the neck a Metaphor from Racers that strain every limb and reach forward to lay hold on the prize Luther spent three hours a day in Prayer Anna the prophetess departed not from the temple but served God with fasting and prayers night and day Luke 2.37 How zealous and industrious were the Martyrs to get into this Heavenly Kingdom they wore their Fetters as Ornaments snatched up Torments as Crowns and embraced the Flames as chearfully as Elijah did the fiery Chariot which came to fetch him to Heaven and do not we think this Kingdom worth our labour The great pains the Heathens took in their Olympick Races when they ran but for a Crown made of Olive intermixed with Gold will rise up in Judgment against such as take little or no pains in seeking after the Kingdom of Glory The dulness of many in seeking after Heaven is such as if they did not believe there were such a Kingdom or as if it would not countervail their labour or as if they thought it were indifferent whether they obtained this Kingdom or no which is as much as to say whether they were saved or no whether they were Crowned in Glory or chained as Gally slaves in Hell for ever 2. Branch It reproves them who spend their sweat more in getting the World then the Kingdom of Heaven Phil. 3.19 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 who mind earthly things the World is the great Diana they cry up as if they would fetch happiness out of the earth which God hath cursed They labour for and Honour Riches many are like Korah and Dathan the earth swallowed them up Num. 16.32 So the earth swallows up their Time and Thoughts these if they are not Pagans yet they are Infidels they do not believe there is such a kingdom they go for Christians yet question that great Article in their Faith Life Everlasting these like the Serpents lick the dust O what is there in the World that we should so idolize it when Christ and Heaven are not regarded what hath Christ done for you died for your sins what will the World do for you can it pacify an angry Conscience can it procure Gods Favour can it flee death can it bribe your Judge can it purchase for you a place in the kingdom of heaven O how are Men bewitched with worldly Profits and Honours that for these things they will let go Paradise It was a good prayer of St. Bernard Sic possideamâ—u mundana ut non perdamus aeterna Lo let us so possess things temporal that we do not lose things eternal 3. Branch It reproves such who delay and put off seeking this kingdom till it be too late like the foolish Virgins who came when the door was shut Mora trahit periculum People let the Lamp of Life blaze out and when the Symptoms of death are upon them and they know not what else to do now will look up to the kingdom of Heaven Christ bids them seek Gods kingdom first and they will seek it last they put off the kingdom of heaven to a Death-bed as if it were as easie to make their Peace as to make their Will How many have lost the Heavenly kingdom through Delays and Procrastinations Plutarch reports of Archias the Lacedemonian being among his Cups one delivered him a Letter and desired him to read it presently being of serious business saith he seria cras I will mind serious things to morrow and that Night he was slain Thou that saiest thou wilt look after the kingdom of Heaven to morrow knowest not but that thou maiest be in Hell before to morrow Sometimes death comes suddenly it strikes without giving warning What folly is it putting off seeking the kingdom of heaven till the day of Grace expire till the radical moisture be spent as if a Man should begin to run a Race when a fit of the Gout takes him 4. Branch It reproves such as were once great Zealots in Religion and did seem to be touch'd with a coal from Gods Altar but since they have cool'd in their Devotion and have left off the pursuing the Caelestial kingdom Hos. 8.3 Israel hath cast off the thing that is good there is no face of Religion to be seen they have left off the House of Prayer and gone to Play houses they have left off pursuing the Heavenly Kingdom Quest. Whence is this Resp. 1. For want of a supernatural Principle of Grace That Branch must needs dye which hath no Root to grow upon That which moves from a Principle of Life lasts as the beating of the Pulse but that which moves only from an artificial Spring when the spring is down the motion ceaseth The Hypocrites Religion is artificial not vital he acts from the outward spring of Applause or Gain and if that spring be down his motion towards Heaven ceaseth 2. From Unbelief Heb. 3.12 An evil heart of Vnbelief departing from the living God Psal. 78.22 They believed not in God Verse 41. they turned back Sinners have hard thoughts of God they think they may pray and hear yet never the better Mal. 3.14 they question whether God will give them the kingdom at last then they turn back and throw away Christs Colours they distrust Gods Love no wonder then they desert his Service Infidelity is the Root of Apostacy 3. Men leave off pursuing the heavenly kingdom it is from some secret Lust nourished in the Soul perhaps a wanton or a covetous Lust Demas for love of the world forsook his Religion and afterwards turned Priest in an idol Temple One of Christs own Apostles was caught with a silver Bait Covetousness will make Men betray a good Cause and make shipwrack of a good Conscience if there be any Lust unmortified in the Soul it will bring forth the bitter fruit either of
the Earth and with the other Foot upon the Sea There are Rivers of Pleasure Gates of Pearl sparkling Crowns white Robes may not this make our hearts heavenly it is an heavenly kingdom and only such go into it as are heavenly VSE IV. Of Exhortation To all in General 1. Branch If there be such a glorious Kingdom to come believe this great Truth Socinians deny it The Rabbins say the great dispute between Cain and Aâ—â—l was about the world to come Abel affirmed it Cain denied it this should be engraven upon our hearts as with the point of a Diamond there is a blessed Kingdom in reversion Psal. 58.11 Doubtless there is a Reward for the Righteous Let us not haesitate through unbelief doubting of Principles is the next way to denying them Unbelief as Sampson would pull down the Pillars of Religion be confirmed in this there is a Kingdom of Glory to come whosoever denies this cuts a sunder the main Article of the Creed Life Everlasting 2. Branch If there be such a blessed Kingdom of Glory to come let us take heed least we miss of this Kingdom let us fear least we lose Heaven by short shooting trembling in the Body a Malady in the Soul a Grace this fear is not a fear of Diffidence or Distrust such a fear as discourageth the Soul for such a fear frights from Religion it cuts the Sinews of Endeavour but this holy fear least we miss of the Kingdom of Heaven is a fear of diligence it quickens us in the use of means and puts us forward that we may not fail of our hope Heb. 11.6 Noah being moved with fear prepared an Ark Fear is a watch Bell to awaken sleepy Christians it guards against security it is a spur to a sluggish heart He who fears he shall come short of his Journey rides the faster And indeed this Exhortation to fear least we miss of this Kingdom is most necessary if we consider two things First There are many who have gone many steps in the way to Heaven yet have fallen short of it Mark 12.34 Thou art not far from the Kingdom of God yet he was not near enough Quest. How many steps may a Man take in the way to the Kingdom yet miss of it Resp. 1. He may be adorned with Civility he may be morally righteous he may be prudent just temperate he may be free from paenal Statutes this is good but not enough to bring a Man to Heaven 2. He may hang out the Flag of a glorious Profession yet fall short of the Kingdom the Scribes and Pharisees went far they sate in Moses Chair were Expounders of the Law they pray'd gave Alms were strict in the observation of the Sabbath if one had got a Thorn in his Foot they would not pull it out on the Sabbath day for fear of breaking the Sabbath they were so externally devout in Gods worship that the Iews thought that if but two in the all World went to Heaven the one should be a Scribe and the other a Pharisee but the Mantle of their Profession was not lined with Sincerity they did all for the applause of Men therefore they missed of Heaven Mat. 5.20 Except your Righteousness exceed the Righteousness of the Scribes and Pharisees ye shall in no case enter into the Kingdom of God 3. A Man may be a Frequenter of Ordinances and yet miss of the Kingdom 't is a good sight to see People flock as Doves to the Windows of Gods House 't is good to lye in the way where Christ passeth by yet be not offended if I say one may be an Hearer of the word and fall short of Glory Herod heard Iohn Baptist gladly yet beheaded Iohn instead of beheading his sin the Prohpet Ezekiel's Hearers did come with as much delight to his Preaching as one would do to a fit of Musick Ezek. 33.32 Thou art to them as a lovely Song of one that hath a pleasant Voice and can play well on an Instrument they hear thy Words but they do them not What is it to hear ones Duty and not do it As if a Phisician prescribe a good Receipt but the Patient doth not take it 4. A Man may have some trouble for sin and weep for it yet miss of the Heavenly Kingdom Quest. Whence is this Answ. 1. A Sinners tears are forced by Gods Judgments as water which comes out of a Still is forced by the fire 2. Trouble for sin is transient it is quickly over again as some that go to Sea are Sea-sick but when they come to Land they are well again So Hypocrites may be Sermon-sick but this trouble doth not last the sick fit is soon over 3. A Sinner weeps but goes on in sin his sins are not drowned in his tears 5. A Man may have good desires yet miss of the Kingdom Numb 23.10 O that I might dye the death of the righteous Quest. Wherein do these desires come short Answ. 1. They are sluggish A Man would have Heaven but will take no pains As if one should say he desires water but will not let down the bucket into the well Prov. 21.25 The desire of the slothful kills him his hands refuse to labour 2. The Sinner desires Mercy but not Grace he desires Christ as a Saviour but not as he is the â—oly One he desires Christ only as a bridge to lead him over to Heaven Such desires as these may be found among the damned 6. A Man may forsake his Sins Oaths Drunkenness Uncleanness yet come short of the Kingdom Quest. Whence is this Answ. 1. He may forsake gross sins yet he hath no reluctancy against heart sins Pride Unbelief and the first risings of Malice and Concupiscence Though he dams up the Stream yet he lets alone the Fountain though he lop and prune the Branches yet he doth not strike at the Root of it 2. Though he leaves Sin for fear of Hell or because it brings shame and penury yet he still loves Sin as if a Snake should cast her Coat yet keep her Poyson Hos. 4.8 They set their heart on their iniquity 3. 'T is but a partial forsaking of Sin though he leave one Sin he lives in some other Herod reformed very much Mark 6.20 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 He did many things but he lived in Incest Some leave Drunkenness and live in Covetousness they forbear Swearing and live in Slandering It is but a partial reformation and so they miss of the Kingdom of Glory Thus you see there are some who have gone many steps in the way to Heaven yet have come short Some have gone so far in Profession that they have been confident their estate hath been good and they should go to the Kingdom of Heaven yet have missed it Luke 13.25 When once the master of the house is risen up and hath shut to the door and ye begin to stand without and to knock saying Lord Lord open to us How confident were these of Salvation they
may give his Soldier Armour but not strength Faith partakes of Christs strength and Faith gets strength from the promise as the Child by sucking the Breast gets strength so doth Faith by sucking the Breast of the Promise hence Faith is such a wonder working Grace and enables a Christian to persevere 3. If you would hold out to the Kingdom set before your Eyes the Examples of those Noble Heroick Saints who have persevered to the Kingdom Vivitur Exemplis Examples have more influence upon us then Precepts Iob 23.11 12. My Foot hath held his steps Though the way of Religion hath Flints and Thorns in it yet my Foot hath held his steps I have not fainted in the way nor turn'd out of the way Daniel held on his Religion and would not intermit Prayer though he knew the writing was signed against him and a Prayer might cost him his life Dan. 6.10 The blessed Martyrs persevered to the Kingdom through Sufferings Saunders that holy Man said Welcome the Cross of Christ my Saviour began to me in a bitter Cup and shall I not pledge him Another Martyr kissing the Stake said I shall not lose my Life but change it for a better instead of Coals I shall have Pearls What a spirit of gallantry was in these Saints let us learn Constancy from their Courage A Souldier seeing his General fight valiantly is animated by his Example and hath new Spirits put into him 4. Let us add fervent Prayer to God that he would inable us to hold out to the Heavenly Kingdom Psal. 119.117 Hold thou me up and I shall be safe Let us not presume on our own strength When Peter cryed to Christ on the water Lord save me then Christ took him by the hand Matth. 14.30 but when he grew confident of his own strength then Christ let him fall O pray to God for auxiliary Grace The Child is safe when held in the Nurses armes so are we in Christs armes Let us pray that God will put his fear in our hearts that we do not depart from him and that Prayer of Cyprian Domine quod caepisti perfice ne in portu naufragium accidat Lord perfect that which thou hast begun in me that I may not suffer shipwrack when I am almost at the haven 3. Branch Let us press forward with the greatest diligence to this Kingdom And here let me lay down some powerful Perswasives or Divine Arguments to make you put to all your strength for the obtaining this blessed Kingdom 1. This is the great errand for which God hath sent us into the World to prepare for this Heavenly Kingdom Matth. 6.33 Seek ye first the kingdom of God First in time before all things and first in affection above all things Great care is taken for the atchieving Worldly things Matth. 6.25 To see people labouring for the earth as Ants about a Molehill would make one think this were the only errand they came about But alas what is all this to the Kingdom of Heaven I have read of a devout Pilgrim travelling to Ierusalem who passing through several Cities where he saw many stately Edifices Ware and Monuments he would say I must not stay here this is not Jerusalem So when we enjoy Worldly things Peace and Plenty and have our presses burst out with new Wine we should say to our selves this is not the Kingdom we are to look after this is not Heaven 'T is Wisdom to remember our errand It will be but sad upon a Death-bed for a Man to think he was busying himself only about trifles playing with a feather and neglected the main thing he came into the World about 2. The seeking after the Heavenly Kingdom will be judged most prudent by all Men at last Those who are regardless of their Souls now will before they dye wish they had minded Eternity more when Conscience is awakened and Men begin to come to themselves Now what would they give for the Kingdom of Heaven How happy were it if Men were of the same mind now as they will be at Death Death will alter Mens opinions then those who did most slight and disparage the wayes of Religion will wish their time and thoughts had been taken up about the excellent Glory At Death Mens eyes will be opened and they will see their folly when it is too late If all Men even the worst will wish at last they had minded the Kingdom of Heaven why should not we do that now which all will wish they had done when they come to dye 3. This Kingdom of Heaven deserves our utmost pains and diligence it is Glorious beyond Hyperbole Suppose Earthly Kingdoms more magnificent than they are their Foundations of Gold their Walls of Pearl their Windows of Sapphire yet they are not comparable to the Heavenly Kingdom 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Chrys. If the Pavement of it be bespangled with so many bright shining Lights glorious Stars what is the Kingdom it self 1 Iohn 3.2 It doth not yet appear what we shall be This Kingdom exceeds our Faith How sublime and wonderful is that place where the blessed Deity shines forth in his immense Glory infinitely beyond the comprehension of Angels 1. The Kingdom of Heaven is a place of Honour there are the glorious Triumphs and sparkling Crowns In other Kingdoms there is but one King but in Heaven all are Kings Rev. 1.6 Every Saint glorified partaker of the same Glory as Christ doth Iohn 17.22 The glory thou hast given me I have given them 2. This Kingdom is a place of Joy Matth. 25.21 Enter thou into the joy of thy Lord. To have a continual aspect of Love from Gods face to be crowned with Immortality to be 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 as the Angels of God to drink of the Rivers of Pleasure for ever this will cause Raptures of Joy Sure it deserves our utmost pains in pursuing and securing this Kingdom Iulius Caesar coming towards Rome with his Army and hearing the Senate and People fled from it said They that will not fight for this City what City will they fight for If we will not take pains for the Kingdom of Heaven what Kingdom will we take pains for It was the speech of the Spies to their Brethren Iudg. 18.9 We have seen the land and behold it is very good and are ye still be not slothful to go and to enter to possess the land We have had a lively description of the Glory of Heaven we find the Kingdom is very good why then do we sit still Why do we not operam navare put forth our utmost zeal and industry for this Kingdom The diligence of others in seeking after Earthly Kingdoms shames our coldness and indifferency in pursuing after the Kingdom of Heaven 4. The time we have to make sure of the Heavenly Kingdom is very short and uncertain take heed it doth not slip away before you have prepared for the Kingdom Time passeth on apace Cito pede praeterita vita
on the Morning of the Marriage day he puts on his Vesture and wedding Robes in which he shall be married to his Bride so in all the Duties of Religion we are putting on those wedding Robes in which we shall be married to Christ in Glory O what solace and inward Peace is there in close walking with God Isa. 32.17 The Work of Righteousness shall be Peace Serving of God is like gathering of Spices or Flowers wherein there is some labour but the labour is recompenced with delight Working for Heaven is like digging in a Gold Mine the digging is labour but getting the Gold is pleasure O then let us bestir our selves for the Kingdom of Heaven it is a labour full of Pleasure a Christian would not part with his Joy for the most delicious Musick he would not exchange his Anchor of Hope for a Crown of Gold Well might David say in keeping thy Precepts there is great Reward Psal. 19.11 not only after keeping thy Precepts but in keeping them a Christian hath both the Spring Flowers and the Crop inward delight in serving God there is the Spring Flowers and the Kingdom of Glory at last there is the full Crop 22. How industrious have the Saints in former Ages been they thought they could never do enough for Heaven they could never serve God enough love him enough minus te amavi Domine Austin Lord I have loved thee too little What Pains did Saint Paul take for the Heavenly Kingdom Phil. 3.13 Reaching forth unto those things which are before 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the Greek Word to reach forth signifies to stretch out the neck a Metaphor from Racers who strain every Limb and reach forward to lay hold on the Prize Anna the Prophetess Luke 2.37 departed not from the Temple but served God with Fastings and Prayers night and day Basil the Great by much labour and watching exhausted his bodily strength Let Racks Pullies and all torments come upon me said Ignatius so I may win Christ. The Industry and Courage of former Saints who are now crowned with Glory should provoke our diligence that so at last we may sit down with them in the Kingdom of Heaven 23. The more pains we take for Heaven the more welcome will Death be to us What is it makes Men so loath to dye they are like a Tenant that will not out of the House till the Sergeant pull him out they love not to hear of Death why so because their Conscience accuseth them that they have taken little or no pains for Heaven they have been sleeping when they should have been working and now they are afraid least Death should carry them Prisoners to Hell Whereas he who hath spent his time in serving of God he can look Death in the Face with comfort he was wholly taken up about Heaven and now he shall be taken up to Heaven he traded before in Heaven and now he shall go to live there Phil. 1.23 Cupio dissolvi I desire to be dissolved and be with Christ Paul had wholly laid out himself for God 1 Cor. 15.10 and now he knew there was a Crown laid up for him and he longed to take Possession Thus I have given you twenty three Perswasives or Arguments to exert and put forth your utmost diligence for the obtaining the Kingdom of Heaven O that these Arguments were written in all your Hearts as with the Point of a Diamond and because delaies in these Cases are dangerous let me desire you to set upon this Work for Heaven presently Psal. 119.60 I made hast and delayed not to keep thy Commandments Many People are convinced of the necessity of looking after the Kingdom of Glory but they say as those Hagg. 1.2 The time is not yet come They adjourn and put off till their time is slip'd away and so they lose the Kingdom of Heaven beware of this fallacy delay strengthens sin hardens the heart and gives the Devil fuller possession of a Man 1 Sam. 21.8 The Kings business requires hast so the business of Salvation requires hast do not put off an hour longer volat ambiguis mobilis alis hora what assurance have you that you shall live another day have you any lease of life granted why then do you not presently arise out of the Bed of Sloath and put forth all your strength and Spirits that you may be possessed of the Kingdom of Glory should not things of the highest importance be done first setling a Mans Estate and clearing the Title to his Land is not delayed but done in the first place what is there of such grand importance as this the saving of your Souls and the gaining of a Kingdom therefore to day hear Gods Voice now mind Eternity now get your Title to Heaven cleared before the Decree of Death bring forth what imprudence is it to lay the heaviest Load upon the weakest Horse so to lay the heavy Load of Repentance on thy self when thou art infeebled by sickness the Hands shake the Lips quiver the Heart faints O be wise in time now prepare for the Kingdom He who never begins his Voyage to Heaven but in the storm of Death it is a thousand to one if he doth not suffer an Eternal Shipwrack VSE VI. Of Exhortation 1. Branch If there be such a glorious Kingdom a coming then you who have any good hope through Grace that you are the Heirs of this Kingdom let me exhort you to six things 1. Often take a Prospect of this heavenly Kingdom climb up the Caelestial Mount take a turn as it were in Heaven every day by holy Meditation Psal. 48.12 13. Walk about Sion tell the Towers thereof mark well her Bulwarks See what a glorious Kingdom Heaven is go-tell the Towers view the Palaces of the Heavenly Ierusalem Christian show thy Heart the Gates of Pearl the Bed of Spices the Clusters of Grapes which grow in the Paradise of God say O my Soul all this Glory is thine it is thy Fathers good pleasure to give thee this Kingdom The Thoughts of Heaven are very delightful and ravishing can Men of the World so delight in viewing their Bags of Gold and Fields of Corn and shall not the Heirs of Promise take more delight in contemplating the Caelestial Kingdom The serious Meditation of the Kingdom of Glory would work these three effects 1. It would put a damp and slur upon all worldly Glory Those who stand upon the top of the Alps the great Cities of Campania seem but small in their eye Could we look through the Perspective Glass of Faith and take a view of Heavens Glory how small and minute would all other things appear Moses slighted the Honours of Pharaohs Court having an eye to the Recompence of Reward Heb. 11.26 St. Paul who had a Vision of Glory and Saint Iohn who was carried away in the Spirit and saw the holy Ierusalem descending out of Heaven having the Glory of God in it Rev. 21.11 how did the world
content to stay here any longer Again Our unwillingness to go hence declares we love the World too much and Christ too little Love as Aristotle saith desires Union did we love Christ as we should we would desire to be united to him in Glory when we might take our fill of Love be humbled that we are so unwilling to go hence Let us labour to arrive at that divine temper of Soul as Paul had Cupio dissolvi I desire to depart and be with Christ Phil. 1.23 We are encompassed with a body of sin should not we long to shake off this viper We are in Meseck and the Tents of Kedar in a place where we see God dishonoured should not we desire to have our pass to be gone We are in a valley of Tears is it not better being in a Kingdom Here we are combating with Satan should not we desire to be called out of the bloody field where the bullets of Temptation fly so fast that we may receive a victorious Crown O ye Saints breath after the Heavenly Kingdom Though we should be willing to stay to do service yet we should ambitiously desire to be alwayes sunning our selves in the light of Gods Countenance Think what it will be to be ever with the Lord are there any sweeter smiles or embraces than his Is there any bed so soft as Christs bosom Is there any such joy as to have the golden banner of Christs Love displayed over us Is there any such honour as to sit upon the Throne with Christ Rev. 3.21 O then long for the Caelestial Kingdom 6. Wait for this Kingdom of Glory It is not incongruous or improper to long for Heaven yet wait for it long for it because it is a Kingdom yet wait your Fathers good pleasure God could presently bestow this Kingdom but he sees it good that we should wait a while 1. Had we the Kingdom of Heaven presently assoon as ever Grace is infused then God would lose much of his Glory 1. Where would be our living by Faith which is the Grace that brings in the chief revenues of Glory to God Rom. 4.20 2. Where would be our suffering for God which is a way of honouring him which the Angels in Heaven are not capable of 3. Where would be the active service we are to do for God Would we have God give us a Kingdom and we do nothing for him before we come there Would we have Rest before Labour a Crown before Victory This were disingenuous Paul was content to stay out of Heaven a while that he might be a means to bring others thither Phil. 1.23 â— While we wait for the Kingdom our Glory is increasing Every Duty Religiously performed adds a Jewel to our Crown Do we desire to have our Robes of Glory shine brighter let us wait and work the longer we stay for the Principal the greater will the Interest be The Husbandman waits till the seed spring up Wait for the harvest of Glory Some have their waiting Weeks at Court this is your walting time Christ saith Pray and faint not Luke 18.1 so wait and faint not Be not weary the Kingdom of Heaven will make amends for your waiting I have waited for thy Salvation O Lord said that dying Patriarch Gen. 49.18 VSE V. Comfort to the people of God 1. In all their Sufferings The true Saint is as Luther saith Haeres Crucis heir to the Cross Affliction is his Dyet drink but here is that may be as Bezoar-stone to keep him from fainting these sufferings bring a Kingdom The hope of the Kingdom of Heaven saith Basil should indulcorate and sweeten all our troubles 2 Tim. 2.12 If we suffer we shall reign with him 'T is but a short fight but an eternal triumph this light suffering produceth an eternal weight of Glory 2 Cor. 4.17 1. A weight of Glory 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Things which are precious the more weighty the more they are worth the more weight is in a Crown of Gold the more it is worth 'T is a weight of Glory 2. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 An eternal weight of Glory Did this Glory last but a while it would much abate and imbitter the Joyes of Heaven but the Glory of that Kingdom runs parallel with Eternity God will be as a deep Sea of Blessedness and the Glorified Saints shall for ever bathe themselves in that Ocean One dayes wearing the Crown will abundantly pay for all the Saints sufferings how much more then when they shall reign for ever and ever Rev. 22.5 O let this support under all the Calamities and Suffering in this Life What a vast difference is there between a Believers Sufferings and his Reward Rom. 8.18 The sufferings of this present time are not worthy to be compared with the Glory which shall be revealed in us For a few Tears Rivers of Pleasure for Mourning white Robes This made the Primitive Christians laugh at Imprisonment and snatch up Torments as so many Crowns Though now we drink in a Worm-wood Cup here is Sugar in the bottom to sweeten it 'T is your Fathers good pleasure to give you a Kingdom 2. Comfort in Death Here is that which may take away from Gods Children the terrour of Death they are now entring into the Kingdom Indeed no wonder if wicked Men be appal'd and terrified at the approach of Death they dye unpardoned Death carries them to the Goal where they must lye for ever without â—ail or Mainprize But why should any of Gods Children be so scared and half-dead with the thoughts of Death What hurt doth Death do to them but lead them to a Glorious Kingdom Faith gives a Title to Heaven Death a Possession let this be a Gospel-antidote to expel the fear of Death Hilarion that blessed Man cryed out Egredere Anima egredere quid times Go forth my Soul go forth what fearest thou Let them fear Death who do not fear Sin But let not Gods Children be over-much troubled at the grim Face of that Messenger which brings them to the end of their Sorrow and the beginning of their Joy Death is yours 1 Cor. 3.22 it is part of a Believers inventory Is a Prince afraid to cross a narrow Sea who shall be Crowned when he comes to Land Death to the Saints shall be an usher to bring them into the Presence of the King of Glory This puts Lilies and Roses into the ghastly face of Death and makes it look amiable Death brings us to a Crown of Glory which fades not away The day of Death is better to a Believer than the day of his Birth Death is aditus ad Gloriam an entrance into a blessed Eternity Fear not Death but rather let your Hearts revive when you think these ratling wheels of Deaths Chariot are but to carry you home to an everlasting Kingdom MATTH vi 10 Thy Will be done in Earth as it is in Heaven WE come next to the Third Petition Thy Will be done in Earth as it
when they are oyled with the Oyl of Gladness 2. Peace in Death VVhen Hezekiah thought he was about to dye what gave him Comfort this that he had done the will of God Isa. 38.3 Remember O Lord I beseech thee how I have walked before thee in truth and have done that which is good in thy sight 'T was Augustus his wish that he might have an 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 an easie Death without much pain If any thing make our pillow easie at Death it will be this we have endeavoured to do Gods will on Earth Did you ever hear any cry out on their Death-bed that they have done Gods will too much no hath it not been that they have done his will no more that they come so short in their Obedience Doing Gods will will be both your Comfort and your Crown 10. If we are not doers of Gods will we shall be looked upon as contemners of Gods will Let God say what he will yet Men will go on in Sin this is to contemn God Psal. 10.13 Wherefore doth the wicked contemn God To contemn God is worse than to rebel The Tribes of Israel rebelled against Rehoboam because he made their Yoak heavier 1 King 12.16 But to contemn God is worse 't is to slight him to contemn God is to put a Scorn upon him and affront him to his Face and an Affront will make God draw his Sword Thus I have answered that Question why doing Gods will on Earth is so requisite 'T is as necessary as Salvation 4. Quest. In what manner are we to do Gods will that we may find acceptance The manner of doing Gods Will is the chief thing the Schoolmen say well Modus rei cadit sub praecepto the manner of a thing is as well required as the thing it self If a Man build an House if he doth not do it according to the mind of the Owner he likes it not but thinks all his Charges lost so if we do not Gods will in the right manner it is not accepted we must not only do what God appoints but as God appoints here lies the very Life-blood of Religion So I come to answer this great Question in what manner are we to do Gods will that we may find acceptance Answ. 1. We do Gods Will acceptably when we do Duties Spiritually Phil. 3.3 We worship God 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 in the Spirit To serve God spiritually is to do duties ab interno principio from an inward Principle The Pharisees were very exact about the external part of Gods worship how zealous were they in the outward observation of the Sabbath charging Christ with the breach of it but all this was but outward Obedience there was nothing of Spirituality in it then we do Gods will acceptably when we serve him from a renewed Principle of Grace a Crab-tree may bear as well as a Pear-main but it is not so good fruit as the other because it doth not come from so sweet a Root An unregenerate Person may do as much external obedience as a Child of God he may pray as much hear as much but his Obedience is harsh and sowre because it doth not come from the sweet and pleasant Root of Grace the inward principle of Obedience is Faith therefore it is called the Obedience of Faith Rom. 16.26 But why must this silver thread of Faith run through the whole work of Obedience Answ. Because Faith looks at Christ in every Duty it toucheth the Hem of his Garment and through Christ both the Person and the Offering are accepted Ephes. 1.6 2. We do Gods Will acceptably when we prefer his Will before all other if God wills one thing and Man wills the contrary we do obey Mans will rather than Gods Act. 4.19 Whether it be right to hearken unto you more then unto God judge ye God saith thou shalt not make a graven Image King Nebuchadnezzar set up a Golden Image to be worshipped but the three Children or rather Champions resolve Gods Will shall take place and they would obey him though with the loss of their Lives Dan. 3.18 Be it known unto thee O King that we will not serve thy Gods nor worship the Golden Image which thou hast set up 3. We do Gods Will acceptably when we do Gods Will as it is done in Heaven that is as the Angels do it To do Gods Will as the Angels similitudinem notat non aequalitatem Brugensis denotes thus much that we are to resemble them and make them our Pattern though we cannot equal the Angels in doing Gods Will yet we must imitate them a Child cannot write so well as the Scrivener yet he imitates the Copy in particular 1. We do Gods VVill as the Angels do it in Heaven when we do Gods Will Regularly sine deflexu we go according to divine Institutions not Decrees of Councils or Traditions this is to do Gods Will as the Angels they do it regularly they do nothing but what is commanded Angels are not for Ceremonies as there are Statute-Laws in the Land which bind so the Scripture is Gods Statute-Law which we must exactly observe the Watch is set by the Dial then our Obedience is right when it goes by the Sun-dial of the Word If Obedience hath not the Word for its Rule it is not doing Gods Will but our own it is 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Will-worship Deut. 12.32 The Lord would have Moses make the Tabernacle 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 according to the Pattern Exod. 25.40 If Moses had left out any thing in the Pattern or added any thing to it it would have been very provoking to mix any thing of our own devising in Gods worship is to go beside yea contrary to the Pattern Gods worship is the Apple of his Eye that which he is most tender of and there is nothing he hath more shewed his displeasure against then the corrupting his worship How severely did God punish Nadab and Abihu for offering up strange Fire Lev. 10.2 that is such Fire as God had not sanctified on the Altar whatever is not divinely appointed is offering up strange Fire There is in many a strange itch after Superstition they love a gawdy Religion and are more for the Pomp of Worship then the Purity this cannot be pleasing to God for as if God were not wise enough to appoint the manner how he will be served Men will be so bold as to prescribe him To thrust humane Inventions into sacred things is a doing our own will not Gods and he will say quis quaesivit hoc who hath required this at your hand Isa. 1.12 Then we do Gods Will as it is done in Heaven when we do it regularly we reverence Gods Institutions and observe that Mode of Worship which hath the Stamp of divine Authority upon it 2. We do Gods Will as it is done by the Angels in Heaven when we do it intirely sine mutilatione we do all Gods Will the Angels in Heaven
Righteous Will it is a sin God cannot bear Numb 14.26 27. How long shall I bear with this evil congregation which murmur against me May not God justly say thus How long shall I bear with this wicked Person who when any thing falls out cross murmurs against me ver 28. Say unto them as truly as I live saith the Lord as ye have spoken in my ears so will I do unto you God swears against a murmurer As I live and what will God do as he lived ver 29. Your carcases shall fall in the wilderness You see how provoking a discontented quarrelsome Spirit is to God it may cost Men their Lives nay their Souls God sent fiery Serpents among the People for their murmuring 1 Cor. 10.10 he may send worse than fiery Serpents he may send Hell fire 20. Consideration How much doth God bear at our hand and shall not we be content to bear something at his hand It would tyre the Patience of the Angels to bear with us one day 2 Pet. 3.9 The Lord is long-suffering towards us 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 How oft do we offend in our Eye by envious impure glances in our Tongue by rash censuring but God passeth by many injuries he bears with us Should the Lord punish us every time we offend he might draw his sword every day shall God bear so much at our hands and can we bear with nothing at his hands Shall God be patient with us and we impatient with him Shall he be meek and we murmur Shall he endure our sins and shall not we endure his strokes Oh let us say Thy Will be done Lord thou hast been the greatest sufferer thou hast born more from me than I can from thee 21. Consideration Submitting our Wills to God in Affliction disappoints Satan of his hope and quite spoils his design The Devils end is in all our Afflictions to make us sin The Reason why Satan did smite Iob in his Body and Estate was to perplex his Mind and put him into a Passion he hoped that Iob would have been discontented and in a fit of anger not only have cursed his Birth-day but cursed his God but Iob lying at Gods Feet and blessing him in Affliction disappointed Satan of his hope and quite spoiled his plot Had Iob murmured he had pleased Satan had he fallen into an heat and the sparks of his anger flown about the Devil had warmed himself at this fire of Iobs Passion but Iob quietly submitted and blessed God here Satans design was frustrated and he missed of his intent The Devil hath oft deceived us the best way to deceive him is by quiet submission to God in all things and saying Thy Will be done 22. Consideration It may rock our Hearts quiet in Affliction to consider that to the Godly the Nature of Affliction is quite changed to a wicked Man it is a Curse the Rod is turned into a Serpent Affliction to him is but an effect of Gods displeasure the beginning of Sorrow but the nature of Affliction is quite chang'd to a Believer it is by a divine Chymistry turn'd into a Blessing it is like Poyson corrected which becomes a Medicine it is a Love-token a Badge of Adoption a preparatory to glory should not this make us say Thy VVill be done The poyson of the Affliction is gone it is not hurtful but healing this hath made the Saints not only patient in Affliction but have sounded forth Thankfulness As Bells when they have been cast in the Fire do afterwards make a sweeter sound so the Godly after they have been cast into the Fire of Affliction have sounded forth Gods Praise Psal. 119.71 It is good for me that I was afflicted Iob. 1.21 Blessed be the Name of the Lord. 23. Consideration To make us submit our Will to God in Affliction is to think how many good things we receive from God and shall we not be content to receive some evil Iob 2.10 Shall we receive good at the hand of God and shall we not receive evil In the Hebrew hatton meeth haâ—elohim shall we receive good from God and not evil This may make us say Thy Will be done How many Blessings have we received at the Hand of Gods Bounty we have been be miracled with Mercy what sparing preventing delivering Mercy have we had the Honey-comb of Mercy hath continually drop'd upon us Lam. 3.23 His Mercies are new every Morning Mercy comes in as constantly as the Tide nay how many Tides of Mercy do we see in one day we never feed but Mercy carves every bit to us we never drink but in the golden Cup of Mercy we never go abroad but Mercy sets a guard of Angels about us we never lie down in our bed but Mercy draws the Curtains of Protection close about us Now shall we receive so many good things at the hand of God and shall we not receive evil Our Mercies far out weigh our Afflictions for one Affliction we have a thousand Mercies O then let us submit to God and say Thy Will be done The Sea of Gods Mercy should swallow up a few drops of Affliction 24. Consideration To bring our Wills to God in Affliction doth much honour the Gospel An unsubmissive Christian reproacheth Religion as if it were not able to subdue an unruly Spirit it is weak Physick which cannot purge out ill Humours and sure it is a weak Gospel if it cannot master our discontent and martyr our Wills Unsubmissiveness is a Reproach but a chearful resignation of our Will to God sets a Crown of Honour upon the Head of Religion it shows the power of the Gospel which can charm down the Passions and melt the Will into Gods Will therefore in Scripture submissive patience is brought in as an adorning Grace Rev. 14.12 Here is the Patience of the Saints 25. Consideration The Example of our Lord Jesus how flexible and submissive was he to his Father He who taught us this Prayer Thy Will be done had learned it himself Christs Will was perfectly tuned to his Fathers Will it was the Will of his Father that he should dye for our sins and he endured the Cross Heb. 12.2 It was a painful shameful cursed death he suffered the very pains of Hell equivalently yet he willingly submitted Isa. 53.7 He opened not his Mouth he opened his sides when the blood ran out but he opened not his Mouth in repining his will was resolved into the will of his Father Iohn 18.11 Shall not I drink the Cup which my Father hath given me Now the more our Wills are subject to Gods Will in Affliction the nearer we come to Christ our Pattern is it not our Prayer we may be like Christ by holy Submission we imitate him His Will was melted into his Fathers Will. 26 Consideration To Submit our Will to God is the way to have our Will every one would be glad to have his VVill the way to have our Will is to resign it God deals
with us as we do with froward Children while we fret and quarrel God will give us nothing but when we are submissive and say Thy Will be done now God carves out Mercy to us The way to have our Will is to submit it David brought his Will to God 2 Sam. 15.26 Here am I Let him do to me as seems good to him And after he resigned his Will he had his Will God brought him back to the Ark and setled him again in his Throne 2 Sam. 19. Many a Parent that hath had a dear Child sick when he could bring his Will to God to part with it God hath given him the life of his Child There 's nothing lost by referring our Will to God the Lord takes it kindly from us and it is the only way to have our Will 27. and Vlt. Consideration We may the more chearfully surrender our Souls to God when we dye when we have surrendred our Wills to God while we live Our blessed Saviour had all along submitted his VVill to God there was but one VVill between God the Father and Christ now Christ having in his life time given up his Will to his Father at death he chearfully gives up his Soul to him Luke 23.46 Father into thy hands I commend my Spirit You that resign up your VVills to God may at the hour of death comfortably bequeath your Souls to him II. The second Means to bring our VVill to God in Affliction is Study the Will of God 1. It is a Sovereign Will he hath a supream right and Dominion over his Creatures to dispose of them as he pleaseth A Man may do with his own as he list Mat. 20.15 Is it not lawful for me to do what I will with my own A Man may cut his own Timber as he will Gods Sovereignty may cause submission he may do with us as he sees good God is not accountable to any Creature for what he doth Iob 33.13 He giveth not account of any of his matters VVho shall call God to account VVho is higher then the Highest Eccl. 5.8 VVhat Man or Angel dare summon God to his Bar He giveth not account of any of his Matters God will take an account of our Carriage towards him but he will give no account of his Carriage towards us God hath an absolute Jurisdiction over us the remembrance of this Gods Will is a sovereign Will to do with us what he please may silence all discontents and charm down all unruly Passions we are not to dispute but submit 2. Gods Will is a wise Will he knows what is conducing to the good of his People therefore submit Isa. 30.18 The Lord is a God of Iudgment that is he is able to judge what is best for us therefore rest in his VVisdom and acquiesce in his VVill VVe rest in the wisdom of a Physician we are content he should scarify and let us blood because he is judicious and knows what is most conducible to our health If the Pilot be skilful the Passenger saith let him alone he knows how best to steer the Ship and shall we not rest in Gods VVisdom Did we but study how wisely God steers all Occurrences and how he often brings us to Heaven by a cross wind it would much quiet our Spirits and make us say Thy Will be done Gods VVill is guided by VVisdom should God sometimes let us have our VVill we would undo our selves did he let us carve for our selves we should choose the worst piece Lot chose Sodom because well watered and was as the Garden of the Lord Gen. 13.10 but God rained fire upon it out of Heaven Gen. 19.24 3. Gods VVill is a just VVill Gen. 18.25 Shall not the Iudge of all the Earth do right Gods VVill is Regula Mensura it is the Rule of Justice the VVills of Men are corrupt therefore unfit to give Law but Gods VVill is an holy unerring VVill which may cause submission Psal. 97.2 God may cross us but he cannot wrong us severe he may be not unjust therefore we must strike Sail and say Thy Will be done 4. Gods VVill is a good and gracious VVill it promotes our Interest if it be Gods VVill to afflict us he will make us say at last it was good for us that we were afflicted Gods Flail shall only thresh off our Husks That which is against our VVill shall not be against our profit Study what a good VVill Gods is and we will say Fiat Voluntas let thy Will be done 5. Gods VVill is an irresistible VVill we may oppose it but we cannot hinder it The rising of the VVave cannot stop the Ship when it is in full sail so the rising up of our Will against God cannot stop the execution of his Will Rom. 9.19 Who hath resisted his Will Who can stay the Chariot of the Sun in its full Career Who can hinder the Progress of Gods Will Therefore it is in vain to contest with God his Will shall take place there 's no way to overcome God but by lying at his Feet 3. Means to submission to God in Affliction is Get a gracious heart all the Rules and Helps in the World will do but little good till Grace be infused the Boul must have a good Byas or it will not run according to our desire so till God puts a new Byas of Grace into the Soul which inclines the Will it will never submit to God Grace renews the Will and it must be renewed before it be subdued Grace teacheth self denyal and we can never submit our Will till we deny it 4. Means Let us labour to have our Covenant-Interest cleared to know that God is our God Psal. 48.14 This God is our God he whose Faith doth flourish into assurance that can say God is his will say Thy VVill be done A wicked man may say God hath laid this Affliction upon me and I cannot help it but a Believer saith My God hath done it and I will submit to it He who can call God his knows God loves him as he loves Christ and designs his Salvation therefore he will with Saint Paul take pleasure in Reproaches 2 Cor. 12.10 and in every adverse Providence yeild to God as the Wax to the impression of the Seal 5. Means to submission to God in Affliction get an humble Spirit A proud Man will never stoop to God he will rather break then bend but when the Heart is humble the Will is pliable What a vast difference was there between Pharaoh and Eli Pharaeoh cries out VVho is the Lord that I should obey his Voice Exod. 5.2 but Eli saith It is the Lord let him do what seems good in his sight 1 Sam. 3.18 See the difference between an Heart that is swell'd with Pride and that is ballasted with Humility Pharaoh saith VVho is the Lord Eli It is the Lord. An humble Soul hath a deep sence of sin he sees how he hath provoked God he wonders he
owe God themselves to pay it in part and do not look to have it all forgiven But why did Christ teach us to pray forgive us our sins if we can of our selves satisfie God for the wrong we have done him This Doctrine robs God of his Glory Christ of his Merit and the Soul of Salvation Alas is not the lock cut where our Strength lay are not all our Works fly-blown with sin and can sin satisfie for sin this Doctrine makes men their own Saviours it is most absurd to hold for can the Obedience of a finite Creature satisfie for an infinite Offence Sin being forgiven clearly implies we cannot satisfie for it 2. From this word Vs forgive us we learn that pardon is chiefly to be sought for our selves For tho' we are to pray for the pardon of others Iam. 6.16 Pray one for another yet in the first place we are to beg pardon for our selves What will anothers pardon do us good every one is to endeavour to have his own name in the pardon A Son may be made free by his Fathers Copy but he cannot be pardoned by his Fathers pardon he must have a pardon for himself In this sence selfiâ—hness is lawful every one must be for himself and get a pardon for his own sins Forgive Vs. 3. From this word 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 OVR Our sins we learn how just God is in punishing us the Text saith Our Sins we are not punished for other mens sins but our own Nemo habet de proprio nisi peccatum Augustine There 's nothing we can call so properly ours as sin Our daily bread we have from God our daily sins we have from our selves Sin is our own Act a web of our own spinning How righteous therefore is God in punishing of us we sow the seed and God only makes us reap what we sow Ier. 17.10 I give every man the fruit of his own doings When we are punished we do but tast the fruit of our own grafting 4. From this word 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Sins see from hence the multitude of sins we stand guilty of we pray not forgive us our Sin as if it were only a single debt but sins in the plural so vast is the Catalogue of our sins that David cries out Who can understand his Errors Ps. 19.12 Our sins are like the drops in the Sea like the atoms in the Sun they exceed all Arithmetick Our debts we owe to God we can no more number than we can satisfie Which as it should humble us to consider how full of black Spots our Souls are so it should put us upon seeking after the pardon of our sins and this brings to the second Vse Exhort To labour to have the forgiveness of sin sealed up to us How can we eat or drink or sleep without it 'T is sad dying without a pardon This is to fall into the Labyrinth of Despair of this the next time Vse 2. Let us labour for the forgiveness of sin If ever this was needful then now when the Times ring Changes and Dangers seem to be marching towards us Labour I say for the Forgiveness of sin this is a main Branch of the Charter or Covenant of Grace Heb. 10.12 I will be merciful to your Unrighteousness and your Sins and Iniquities I will remember no more It is Mercy to feed us but it is rich Mercy to pardon us this is spun and woven out of the Bowels of Free-grace Earthly things are no signs of God's love he may give the Venison but not the Blessing but when God seals up Forgiveness he gives his Love and Heaven with it Psal. 21.3 Thou settest a Crown of pure Gold on his head A Crown of Gold was a Mercy but if you look into 103. Psalm you shall find a greater Mercy v. 3 4. Who forgiveth all thine Iniquities who crowneth thee with loving-kindness To be crowned with Forgiveness and Loving kindness is a far greater Mercy than to have a Crown of pure Gold set upon the Head it was a Mercy when Christ cured the palsy man but when Christ said to him Thy sins are forgiven Mar. 2.5 this was more than to have his palsy healed forgiveness of Sin is the Chief thing to be sought after and sure if conscience be once touched with a sence of Sin there 's nothing a man will thirst after more than forgiveness Ps. 51.3 My Sin is ever before me this made David so earnest for pardon Ps. 51.1 Have Mercy upon me O God blot out my Transgressions If one should have come to David and asked him David where is thy pain what is it troubles thee is it the fear of shame which shall come upon thee in thy Wives is it the fear of the Sword which God hath threatned shall not depart from thy House he would have said No it is only my sin pains me My Sin is ever before me Were but this removed by forgiveness tho' the Sword did ride in circuit in my Family I should be well enough content When the Arrow of Guilt sticks in the Conscience nothing is so desirable as to have this Arrow plucked out by forgiveness Oh therefore seek after the Forgiveness of Sin can you make a shift to live without it but how will you do to die without it will not death have a sting to an unpardoned Sinner how do you think to get to Heaven without forgiveness as at some solemn Festivals there 's no being admitted unless you bring a Ticket so unless you have this Ticket to shew Forgiveness of Sin there 's no being admitted into the Holy Place of Heaven Will God ever Crown those that he will not forgive O be ambitious of pardoning Grace When God had made Abraham great and large Promises Abraham replies Lord what is all seeing I go Childless Gen. 15.2 so when God hath given thee Riches and all thy heart can wish say to him Lord what is all this seeing I want Forgiveness let my pardon be sealed in Christ's Blood A Prisoner in the Tower is in an ill Case notwithstanding his brave Diet great Attendance soft Bed to lie on because being Impeach'd he looks every day for his Arraignment and is afraid of the Sentence of Death In such a Case and worse is He that swims in the Pleasures of the World but his sins are not forgiven A guilty Conscience doth impeach him and he is in fear of being Arraign'd and Condemn'd at God's Judgment-Seat Give not then sleep to your Eyes or slumber to your Eye lids till you have gotten some well-grounded hope that your sins are blotted out Before I come to press the Exhortation to seek after forgiveness of Sin I shall propound one question Quest. If pardon of Sin be so absolutely necessary without it no Salvation what is the Reason that so few in the world seek after it If they want health they repair to the Physitian if they want Riches they take a Voyage to the Indies
this together sure must make sin burdensome and should not we labour to have this Burden removed by pardoning Mercy 2. Sin is a Debt Mat. 6.12 Forgive us our Debts and every Debt we owe God hath written down in his Book Isa. 65.6 Behold it is written before me and one day God's Debt-Book will be opened Rev. 20.12 The Books were opened And is not this that which may make us look after Forgiveness Sin being such a debt as we must eternally lie in the Prison of Hell for if it be not discharged shall not we be earnest with God to cross the Debt-book with the Blood of his Son There is no way to look God in the face with Comfort but by having our debts either payed or pardoned 3. There is nothing but Forgiveness can give Ease to a troubled Conscience there is a great difference between having the Fancy pleased and having the Conscience eased Worldly things may please the Fancy but not ease the Conscience Nothing but pardon can relieve a troubled Soul it is strange what shifts men will make for Ease when Conscience is pained and how many false Medicines they will use before they will take the right way for a Cure When Conscience is troubled they will try what merry Company can do they may perhaps drink away trouble of Conscience perhaps they may play it away at Cards perhaps a lent whipping will do the deed Perhaps multitude of Business will so take up their time that they shall have no leisure to hear the Clamours and Accusations of Conscience But how vain are all these Attempts still their Wound bleeds inwardly their Heart trembles their Conscience roars and they can have no peace Whence is it Here is the Reason they go not to the Mercy of God and the Blood of Christ for the pardon of their Sins and hence it is they can have no ease Suppose a man hath a Thorn in his Foot which puts him to pain let him anoint it or wrap it up and keep it warm yet till the Thorn be pluck'd out it akes and swells and he hath no ease So when the Thorn of Sin is gotten into a Man's Conscience there 's no ease till the Thorn be pull'd out when God removes Iniquity now the Thoâ—n is pluck'd out How was Davids Heart finely quieted when Nathan the Prophet told him tâ—e Lord hath put away thy Sin 2. Sam. 12.13 How should we therefore labour for Forgiveness till then we can have no ease in our Mind nothing but a pardon seal'd in the Blood of a Redeemer can ease a wounded Spirit 4. Forgiveness of sin is feasible it may be obtained Impossibility destroys Endeavour but as Ezra 10.2 There is hope in Israel concerning this the Devils are past hope a sentence of death is passed upon them which is irrevocable but there is hope for us of obtaining a Pardon Psal. 130.4 There is Forgiveness with thee If pardon of sin were not possible then it were not to be pray'd for but it hath been pray'd for 2 Sam. 24.10 I beseech thee O Lord take away mine Iniquity and Christ bids us pray for it Forgive us our Trespasses That is possible which God hath promised but God hath promised pardon upon Repentance Isa. 55.7 Let the wicked forsake his way and return to the Lord and he will have Mercy upon him and to our God for he will abundantly pardon Hebr. Ki Iarbe lisloac He will multiply to pardon That is possible which others have obtain'd but others have arrived at Forgiveness therefore it is haveable Psal. 32.5 Isa. 38.17 Thou hast cast all my Sins behind thy back this may make us endeavour after pardon because it is feasible it may be had 5. Consideration to perswade to it is forgiveness of Sin is a Choice Eminent Blessing to have the Book cancel'd and God appeas'd is worth obtaining which may whet our Endeavour after it That it is a rare Transcendent Blessing appears by three Demonstrations 1. If we consider how this Blessing is purchased namely by the Lord Iesus there are three things in reference to Christ which set forth the Choiceness and Pretiousness of Forgiveness 1. No meer created Power in Heaven or Earth could expiate one Sin or procure a Pardon only Jesus Christ 1 Iohn 2.2 He is 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the propitiation for our Sins no Merit can buy out a Pardon Paul had as much to boast of as any man His high Birth his Learning his legal Righteousness but he disclaims all in point of Justification and lays them under Christ's Feet to tread upon No Angel could with all his Holiness lay down a price for the pardon of one Sin 1 Sam. 2.25 If a man sin against the Lord who shall intreat for him What Angel durst be so bold as to open his Mouth to God for a delinquent sinner Only Jesus Christ who is God-Man could deal with God's Justice and purchase Forgiveness 2. Christ himself could not procure a Pardon but by Dying every Pardon is the Price of Blood Christ's Life was a Rule of Holiness and a Pattern of Obedience Mat. 3.15 He fulfilled all Righteousness And certainly Christ's Active Obedience was of great Value and Merit but here is that which raiseth the worth of Forgiveness Christ's active Obedience had not fully procured a Pardon for us with the shedding of his Blood Therefore our Justification is ascribeâ— to his Blood Rom. 5.9 Being justified by his Blood Christ did bleed out our Pardon There is much ascribed to Christ's Intercession but his Intercession had not prevail'd with God for the forgiveness of one sin had not he shed his Blood 'T is worth our notice that when Christ is described to Iohn as an Intercessor for his Church he is represented to him in the likeness of a Lamb slain Revel 5.6 To shew that Christ must die and be slain before he can be an Intercessor 3. Christ by dying had not purchased Forgiveness for us if he had not dyed an Execrable Death he endured the Curse Gal. 3.13 All the Agonies Christ endured in his Soul all the Torments in his Body could not purchase a Pardon except he had been made a Curse for us Christ must be cursed before we could be blessed with a pardon 2. Forgiveness of Sin is a choice Blessing if we consider what glorious Attributes God puts forth in the pardoning of sin 1. God puts forth infinite Power when Moses was pleading with God for the pardon of Israels Sin he speaks thus Let the Power of my Lord be great Numb 14.17 Gods forgiving of Sin is a Work of as great Power as to make Heaven and Earth Nay a Greater for when God made the World he met with no Opposition but when he comes to pardon Satan opposeth and the Heart opposeth A Sinner is desperate and slights yea defies a pardon till God by his mighty Power convinceth him of his Sin and Danger and makes him willing to accept of a pardon 2.
two Talents take the Venison and take a Blessing with it Take the Oil in the Cruse and take my Love with it Take two Talents 'T is observable Christ joins these two together Give us our daily bread and forgive us our trespasses as if Christ would teach us there is little comfort in daily bread unless sin be forgiven Forgiveness doth perfume and drop sweetness into every earthly enjoyment 11. If sin be forgiven God will never upbraid us with our former sins When the Proâ—igal came home to his Father the Father received him into his loving embraces and never mentioned his former Luxury or spending his Estate among Harlots So God will not upbraid us with former sins nay he will intirely love us we shall be his Jewels and he will put us in his bosom Mary Magdalen a pardoned Penitent after Christ arose he appeared first to her Mark 16.9 So far was Christ from upbraiding her that he brings her the first New of his Resurrection 12. Sin being pardoned is a pillar of support in the loss of dear Friends God hath taken away thy Child thy Husband but withal he hath taken away thy sins He hath given thee more than he hath taken away He hath taken a-away a Flower and given thee a Jewel He hath given thee Christ and the Spirit and the earnest of Glory He hath given thee more than he hath taken away 13. Where God Pardons Sins he bestows righteousness With Remission of sin goes Imputation of Righteousness Isa. 61.10 I will greatly rejoice in the Lord he hath covered me with the Robe of Righteousness If a Christian can take any comfort in his Inherent Righteousness which is so stain'd and mix'd with sin O then what comfort may he take in Christ's Righteousness which is a better Righteousness than that of Adam Adam's Righteousness was Mutable but suppose it had been Vnchangeable yet it was but the Righteousness of a Man but that Righteousness which is Imputed is the Righteousness of him who is God 2 Cor. 5.21 That we might be made the Righteousness of God in Him O blessed priviledge to be reputed in the sight of God Righteous as Christ having his Embroidered Robe put upon the Soul This is the comfort of every one that is pardoned he hath a Perfect Righteousness and now God saith of him Thou art all fair my Love and there is no spot in thee Cant. 4.7 14. A pardon'd Soul needs not fear death He may look on Death with Joy who can look on Forgiveness with Faith To a pardoned Soul death hath lost his Sting Death to a pardon'd sinner is like the Arresting a Man after the Debt is paid Death may Arrest but Christ will shew the Debt-book Crossed in his Blood A pardoned Soul may Triumph over Death O Death where is thy Sting O Grave where is thy Victory He who is pardon'd needs not fear death it is not a Destruction but a Deliverance It is to him a day of Iubilee or Release it releaseth him from all his sins Death comes to a pardoned Soul as the Angel did to Peter it smote him and beat off his Chains and carried him out of Prison So doth Death to him who is pardon'd it smites his Body and the Chains of Sin fall off Death gives a pardon'd Soul a Quietus Est it frees him from all his Labours Revel 14.13 Faelix transitus à labore ad Requiem Death as it will wipe off our Tears so it will wipe off our Sweat Death will do a pardon'd Christian the greatest good turn therefore it is made a part of the Inventory 1 Cor. 3.22 Death is yours Death is like the Waggon which was sent for old Iacob it came ratling with its Wheels but it was to carry Iacob to his Son Ioseph So the Wheels of Death's Chariot may rattle and make a noise but they are to carry a Believer to Christ. While a Believer is here he is absent from the Lord 2 Cor. 5.6 He lives far from Court and cannot see him whom his Soul loves But Death gives him a sight of the King of Glory in whose presence is fulness of Ioy To a pardoned Soul Death is Transitus ad regnum it removes him to the place of Bliss where he shall hear the Triumphs and Anthems of Praise Sung in the Quire of Angels No cause hath a pardoned Soul to fear Death What needs he fear to have his Body buried in the Earth who hath his Sins buried in Christ's Wounds What hurt can Death do to him It is but his Ferry-man to Ferry him over to the Land of Promise The day of Death to a pardon'd Soul is his Ascension day to Heaven his Coronation-day when he shall be Crown'd with those delights of Paradice which are unspeakable and full of glory 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Chrysost. Thus you see the the rich Consolations which belong to a pardoned sinner Well might David proclaim him blessed Psal. 32.1 Blessed is he whose iniquity is forgiven In the Hebrew it is in the plural 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Blessednesses Here is a Plurality of Blessings Forgiveness of sin is like the first link of a Chain which draws all the links after it it draws these 14 Priviledges after it It Crowns with Grace and Glory Who then would not labour to have his sins forgiven Blessed is he whose Iniquity is forgiven whose sin is covered Now followeth the Duties of such as have their sins forgiven Mercy calls for Duty Be much in Praise and Doxology Psal. 103. 1. Bless the Lord O my Soul who forgiveth all thy Iniquities Hath God Crowned you with pardoning Mercy set the Crown of your Praise upon the head of Free Grace Pardon of sin is a Discriminating Mercy a Jewel hung onely upon the Elect this calls for Acclamations of Praise You will give thanks for daily bread and will you not much more for Pardon You will give thanks for deliverance from Sickness and will you not for deliverance from Hell God hath done more for you in forgiving your sin than if he had given you a Kingdom And that you may be more thankful do but set the Unpardoned condition bâ—fore your eyes How sad is it to want a pardon all the Curses of the Law stand in full force against such an one The Unpardoned Sinner dying he drops into the Grave and Hell both at once He must quarter among the Damned and will not this make you Thankful that this is not your condition but that you are delivered from wrath to come 2. Let God's pardoning love inflame your hearts with love to God For God to pardon freely without any desert of yours to pardon so many offences that he should pardon you and pass by others that he should take you out of the ruines of Mankind and of a clod of dust and sin make you a Jewel sparkling with Heavenly Glory Will not this make you love God much Three Prisoners that deserve to die if the King pardon one
of these and leave the other two to the severity of the Law will not he that is pardoned love his Prince who hath been so full of Clemency How should your hearts be indeared in love to God The Schoolmen distinguish of a Two-fold Love Amor gratuitus a Love of Bounty that is God's Love to us in Forgiving and Amor debitus a Love of Duty that is our Love to God by way of Retaliation We should shew our love by admiring God by sweetly solacing our selves in him and binding our selves to him in a perpetual Covenant 3. Let the Sence of God's Love in forgiving make you more Cautious and Fearful of sin for the future Psal. 130.4 There is forgiveness with thee that thou maist be feared O fear to offend this God who hath been so gracious to you in forgiving If a Friend hath done a kindness for us we will not disoblige him or abuse his Love After Nathan had told David The Lord hath put away thy sin How tender was David's Conscience How fearful was he of staining his Soul with the guilt of more blood Psal. 51.14 Deliver me from Blood-guiltiness O God Men committing gross sin after pardon God changeth his carriage towards them he turns his Smile into a â—rown they lie as Ionah in the belly of hell God's Wrath falls into their Conscience as a drop of scalding Lead into the Eye the Promises are as a Fountain sealed not a drop of comfort comes from them O Christians do you not remember what it cost you before to get your pardon How long it was before your broken bones were set And will you again venture to sin You may be in such a condition that you may question whether you belong to God or no though God doth not Damn you he may send you to Hell in this Life 4. If God hath given you good hope that you are pardoned walk chearfully Rom. 5.11 We joy in God through our Lord Iesus Christ by whom we have received the Atonement Who should rejoice if not he that hath his pardon God rejoiceth when he shews us Mercy And should not we rejoice when we receive Mercy In the saddest times a pardoned Soul may rejoice Afflictions have a Commission to do him good every cross-wind of Providence shall blow him nearer to the Haven of Glory Christian God hath pull'd off your Prison-fetters and Cloth'd you with the Robe of Righteousness and Crown'd you with Loving-kindness and yet art thou sad Rom. 5.2 We rejoice in hope of the Glory of God Can the Wicked rejoice who have onely a short Reprieve from Hell and not they who have a full Pardon sealed 5. Hath God pardoned you Do all the Service you can for God 1 Cor. 15.58 Always abounding in the work of the Lord. Let your head study for God let your hands work for him let your Tongue be the Organ of his Praise Paul got his pardon 1 Tim. 1.16 I obtained Mercy and this was as Oyl to the Wheels it made him move faster in obedience 1 Cor. 15.10 I laboured 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 more abundantly than they all Paul 's obedience did not move slow as the Sun on the Dial but swiftly as the Sun in the Firmament He did spend and was spent for Christ. The pardoned Soul thinks he can never love God enough or serve him enough The last thing is to lay down some Rules or Directions how we may obtain forgiveness of Sin 1. We must take heed of Mistakes about pardon of Sin 1. Mistake That our sins are pardoned when they are not Q. Whence is this Mistake R. From Two Grounds 1. Because God is Merciful Answ. God's being Merciful shews that a Man's sins are pardonable but there is a great deal of difference between sins pardonable and sins pardoned Thy sins may be pardonable yet not pardoned Though God be merciful yet who is God's Mercy for not for the Presuming sinner but the Repenting sinner Such as go on in sin cannot lay claim to it God's Mercy is like the Ark none but the Priests might touch the Ark none but such as are Spiritual Priests Sacrificing their sins may touch this Ark of God's Mercy 2. Because Christ died for their sins therefore they are forgiven Answ. That Christ died for Remission of sin is true but that therefore all have Remission is false The Iudas should be forgiven Remission is limited to Believers Act. 13.39 By him all that believe are justified but all do not believe Some slight and trample Christ's blood under foot Heb. 10.29 So that notwithstanding Christ's Death all are not pardoned Take heed of this dangerous mistake Who will seek after pardon that thinks he hath it already 2. Mistake That pardon is easie to be had it is but a sigh or Lord have Mercy But How dearly hath pardon cost them who have obtained it How long was it ere David's broken bones were set Happy we if we have the pardon of sin sealed though at the very last hour But Why do Men think pardon of sin so easie to be obtained their sins are but small therefore Venial The Devil holds the small end of the Perspective-glass before their eyes But First There is no sin small being against a Deity Why is he punished with death that Clips the King's Coin or defaceth his Statue but because it is an abuse offered to the Person of the King Secondly Little sins when multiplied become great A little sum when multiplied comes to Millions What is less than a grain of Sand but when the Sand is multiplied what heavier Thirdly Thy sins cost no small price View thy sins in the Glass of Christ's Sufferings Christ did vail his Glory lose his Joy and pour out his Soul an Offering for the least sin Fourthly Little sins unrepented of will damn thee as well as greater Not onely great Rivers fall into the Sea but little Brooks Not onely greater sins carry Men to Hell but lesser therefore do not think pardon easie because sin is small beware of mistakes 2. The Second Means for Pardon of sin is see your selves guilty Come to God as Condemned Men 1 King 20.32 They put Ropes upon their heads and came to the King of Israel Let us come to God in profound Humility Say not thus Lord my heart is good and my life blameless God hates this Lie in the dust be covered with sackcloth say as the Centurion Mat. 8.8 Lord I am not worthy that thou shouldest come under my roof I deserve not the least smile from Heaven This is the way for pardon 3. The Third Means for pardon is hearty Confession of sin Psal. 32.5 I confessed my sin and thou forgavest me Would we have God cover our sins we must discover them 1 Joh. 1.9 If we confess our sins he is just to forgive them One would have thought it should have â—un thus If we confess our sins he is merciful to forgive them nay but he is just to forgive them Why Just
will your Heavenly Father forgive your Trespasses A man may as well go to Hell for not forgiving as for not believing How can they expect mercy from God whose Bowels are shut up and are merciless to their trespassing Brethren Jam. 2.13 He shall have Iudgment without Mercy that hath shewed no Mercy I cannot Forgive said one tho I go to Hell 6. The examples of the Saints who have been of forgiving Spirit Ioseph Forgave his Brethren tho they put him into a Pit and sold him Gen. 50.21 Fear not I will nourish you and your little ones Stephen pray'd for his Persecutors Moses was of a forgiving Spirit How many injuries and affronts did he put up The People of Israel dealt unkindly with him they murmurâ—d against him at the Waters of Marah the Water was not so bitter as their Spirits but he fell to prayer for them Exod. 15.24 He cried unto the Lord and the Lord shewed him a Tree which when he had cast into the Waters they were made sweet When they wanteâ— Water they fell a chiding with Moses Exod. 17.3 Why hast thou brought us out of Egypt to kill us with thirst As if they had said if we dye we will lay our Death to thy charge here was enough to have made Moses call for Fire from Heaven upon them but he passeth by this injury and to shew he forgave them he becomes an intercessor for them ver 4. and set the Rock abroach for them ver 6. The Prophet Elisha feasted his Enemies 2 Kin. 6.23 He prepar'd a Table for them who would have prepared his Grave Cranmer was famous for forgiving injuries When Luther had revil'd Calvin saith Calvin Etiamsi millies me diabolum vocet tho he call me Devil a thousand times yet I will love and honour him as a pretious Servant of Christ. When one had abus'd and wronged a Christian asking him What wonders hath your Master Christ wrought saith he He hath wrought this wonder that tho you have so injured me yet I can forgive you and pray for you 7. Forgiving and requiting good for evil is the best way to conquer and melt the Heart of an Enemy Saul having pursued David with Malice and hunted him as a Partridge upon the Mountains yet David would not do him a mischief when it was in his power Davids kindness melted Saulâ— Heart 1 Sam. 24.16 17. Is this thy voice my Son David and Saul lift up his Voice and Wept and said Thou art more righteous than I for thou hast rewarded me good This forgiving is heaping Coals which melts the Enemies Heart Rom. 12.20 This is the most noble Victory to overcome an Enemy without striking a blow to conquer him with love Philip of Macedon when it was told him that one Nicanor did openly rail against him the King instead of putting him to death sent him a rich present which did so overcome the man and make his Heart relent that he went up and down to recant what he had said against the King and did highly extol the Kings Clemency 8. Forgiving others is the way to have forgiveness from God and is a sign of forgiveness 1. It is the way to have forgiveness Mat. 6.14 If ye forgive men their trespasses your Heavenly Father will also forgive you But one would think other things should sooner procure forgiveness from God than our forgiving others No surely nothing like this to procure forgiveness for all other acts of Religion may have leaven in them God forbad Leaven in the Sacrifice Exod. 34.25 One may give Alms yet there may be the leaven of Vain-glory in this The Pharisees sounded a Trumpet they did not give Alms but sell them for applause Mat. 6.2 one may give his Body to be burned yet there may be leaven in this it may be a false zeal there may be Leaven in many acts of Religion which soures the whole lump but to forgive others that have offended us this can have no Leaven in it no Sinister aim this is a Duty wholly Spiritual and is done purely out of love to God hence it is God rather annexeth forgiveness to this then to the highest and most renown'd works of Charity which are so cried up in the World 2. It is a sign of Gods forgiving us It is not a cause of Gods forgiving us but a sign We need not climb up into Heaven to see whether our sins are Forgiven let us look into our Hearts and see if we can Forgive others then we need not doubt but God hath forgiven us Our loving others is nothing but the reflection of Gods love to us Oh therefore by all these arguments let us be persuaded to the forgiving others Christians how many offences hath God pass'd by in us Our sins are innumerable and Heinous is God willing to forgive us so many offences and cannot we forgive a few no man can do so much wrong to us all our life as we do to God in one day Quest. But how must we Forgive Answ. As God Forgives us 1. Cordially God doth not only make a show of forgiving and keeps our sins by him but doth really forgive He passeth an act of Oblivion Ier. 31.34 so we must not only say we Forgive but do it with the Heart Mat. 18.35 If ye from your Hearts forgive not 2. God forgives Fully he forgives all our sins He doth not for fourscore write down fifty Psalm 103.3 who Forgiveth all thy iniquities Hypocrites pass by some offences but retain others Would we have God deal so with us to remit only some trespasses and call us to account for the rest 3. God forgives often we run afresh upon the score but God multiplies pardon Isa. 55.7 Peter asks the question Mat. 18.21 Lord how oft shall my Brother sin against me and I forgive him Till seven times Ieâ—us saith to him I say not until seven times but until seventy times seven If he say I Repent you must say I Remit Quest. But this is one of the highest acts of Religion Flesh and Blood cannot do it how shall I attain to it Answ. 1. Let us consider how many wrongs and injuries we have done against God What Volume can hold our Errata Our sins are more than the Sparks in a Furnace 2. If we would forgive see Gods hand in all that men do or say against us Did we look higher than Instruments our Hearts would grow calm and we would not meditate revenge Shimei reproach'd David and Cursed him David look'd higher 2 Sam 16 11. Let him alone let him curse for the Lord hath bidden him What made Christ that when he was reviled he reviled not again He look'd beyond Iudâ—s and Pilate he saw his Father putting the bitter Cup into his Hand and as we must see Gods hand in all the affronts and Incivilities we receive from men so we must believe God will do us good by all if we belong to him 2 Sam. 16.12 It may be the Lord will requite
Salvation Heb. 2.10 2. We have good Armour Grace is 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Armour of God's making Ephes. 6.11 3. Satan is beaten in part already Christ hath given him his Deaths-wound upon the Cross Col. 1.15 4. Satan is a Chained Enemy his Power is limited He cannot Force the Will It was all Eve complained of that the Serpent deceived her not constrained her Gen. 3.13 Satan hath astutiam Suadendi not potentiam Cogendi he may perswade not compel 5. He is a Cursed Enemy and God's Curse will blast him Therefore put on Holy Gallantry of Spirit and Magnanimity Fear not Satan Greater is he that is in you than he that is against you 15. If we would not be overcome of a Temptation let us call in the help of others If an House be set on fire would you not call in help Satan tempts that he may rob you of your Soul acquaint some Friends with your Case and beg their Counsel and Prayers Who knows but Satan may be cast out by the joynt-prayer of others In case of Temptation how exceeding helpful is the Communion of Saints 16. If we would not be overcome of Temptation let us make use of all the Encouragements we can If Satan be a Roaring Lion Christ is the Lion of the Tribe of Iudah if Satan Tempts Christ Prays If Satan be a Serpent to Sting Christ is a Brazen-Serpent to Heal if the Conflict be hard look to the Crown James 1.12 Whilst we are fighting Christ will Succour us and when we overcome he will Crown us What makes the Soldier endure a bloody fight but hope of a Golden Harvest Think that shortly God will call us out of the Field where the Bullets of Temptation fly so fast and he will set a Garland of Glory upon our head How will the case be altered Instead of Fighting Singing instead of an Helmet a Diadem instead of a Sword a Palm-branch of Victory instead of Armour White Robes instead of Satan's Skirmishes the Kisses and Embraces of a Saviour The viewing these eternal Recompences would keep us from yielding to Temptation Who would to gratifie a Lust lose a Crown Use 4. A word of Counsel to such as are Tempted Be so wise as to make good use of your Temptations as we should labour to improve our Afflictions so to improve our Temptations We should pick some good out of Temptation as Sampson got Honey out of the Lion Quest. What Good comes out of a Temptation Can there be any good in being set upon by an Enemy Can there be any good to have fiery darts shot at us Yes God that can make a Treacle of Poison can make his People get much good by their Temptations First Hereby a Christian sees that Corruption in his heart which he never saw before Water in a Glass looks pure but set it on the fire and the Scum boils up So in Temptation a Christian sees that Scum of Sin boil up that Passion and Distrust of God as he thought had not been in his heart Secondly Hereby a Christian sees more of the Wiles of Satan and is better able to withstand them St. Paul had been in the Fencing School of Temptation and he grew expert in finding out Satan's Stratagems 2 Cor. 2.11 We are not ignorant of his devices Thirdly Hereby a Christian grows more humble God will rather let his Children fall into the Devil's hands than be Proud Temptation makes the Plumes of Pride fall 2 Cor. 12.7 Lest I should be exalted above measure there was given me a thorn in the flesh Better is that Temptation that Humbles than that Duty which makes one Proud Thus you see how much good a Christian may get by Temptation which made Luther say Three things make a good Divine Prayer Meditation Temptation Vse 5. To such as have been under sore Temptations and Buffetings of Satan to Lust Revenge Self-murder but God hath stood by them and given them strength to overcome the Tempter 1. Be very thankful to God say as 1 Cor. 15.57 Thanks be to God who gives us the Victory Be much in Doxology Why were we kept more than others from falling into sin Was it because Temptation was not so strong No Satan shoots his darts with all his Force Was the Cause in our Will No such a broken Shield would never have conquer'd Satans Temptations know that it was Free-grace that beat back the Tempter and brought us off with Trophies of Victory O be thankful to God had you been overcome by Temptation you might have put black-spots in the face of Religion and given occasion to the Enemies of God to blaspheme 2 Sam. 12.14 Had you been overcome you might have lain sick of a Wounded Spirit and cried out with David of Broken Bones After David yielded temptation he lay for above three quarters of a year in horror of Mind and some Divines think he never recovered his full joy to the day of his Death O therefore what cause have they to stand upon Mount Gerizim blessing of God who in a Field-battel have got the better of Satan and been more than Conquerours Say as the Psalmist Psal. 124.6 Blessed be the Lord who hath not given us as a prey to their Teeth So blessed be God who hath not given us as a prey to Satan that Roaring Lion When God puts Mercy in the Premisses we must put Praise in the Conclusion 2. You that have been tempted and come off Victors be full of Sympathy pity tempted souls shew your Piety in your Pity Do you see Satan's darts sticking in their sides do what you can to pull out these darts communicate your experiences to them tell them how you broke the Devils snare and your Saviour was your Succourer The Apostle speaks of restoring others in the Spirit of meekness Gal. 1.6 The word 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 to restore alludes to Chirurgians who set Bones out of joint So when we see such as are tempted and Satan hath as it were put their bones out of joint labour to set them in joint again with all love meekness and compassion A word spoken in season may relieve a Soul fainting in Temptation and you may do as the good Samaritan drop in oil and wine into the wound Luk. 10.34 Vir spiritualis consilia magis quà m convitia meditatur Aug. 3. You that have got a Conquest of Satan be not Secure Think not that you shall never be troubled with the Tempter more He is not like the Syrians 2 King 6 23. The bands of Syria came no more into the Land of Israel A Cock if he be made once to run away he will fight no more But 't is not so with Satan He is a Restless enemy and if you have beaten him back he will make a fresh onset Hannibal said of Marcellus a Roman Captain That whether he did beat or was beaten he was never quiet When Christ had worsted Satan he went away from Christ but ad Tempus for a Season
a dead Man to a living Thus a Child of God hath corruption join'd with Grace here is a dead Man tied to the living So hateful is this that a believer desires to die for no other reason more than this that death shall free him from sin Sin brought death into the World and death shall carry sin out of the World Thus you see in the opinion of the Godly sin is the most hyperbolical and execrable evil 4. Look upon sin in the comparative and it will appear to be the most deadly evil Compare what you will with it 1. Affliction 2. Death 3. Hell And still sin is worse First Compare sin with affliction there is more evil in a drop of sin than in a Sea of affliction 1. Sin is the Cause of affliction the cause is more than the effect Sin brings all mischief 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 c. Chrysost. Sin hath sickness Sword Famine and all Judgments in the Womb of it Sin rots the name consumes the estate wastes the radical moisture as the Poets â—ain of Pandora's Box when it was opened it filled the World full of Diseases when Adam broke the Box of Original Righteousnes it hath caus'd all the Penal evils in the World Sin is the Phaeton that sets the World on Fire Sin turn'd the Angels out of Heaven and Adam out of Paradise 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Chrys. Sin causeth Mutinies Divisions Massacres Jer. 47.6 O thou Sword of the Lord how long will it be ere thou be quiet the Sword of Gods justice lies quietly in the Scabbard till sin draws it out and whets it against a Nation so that sin is worse than affliction it being the cause of it the cause is more than the effect 2. God is the author of affliction Amos 3.6 Is there any evil in a City and the Lord hath not done it it's meant of the evil of affliction God hath an hand in affliction but no hand in sin God is the cause of every action so far as it is Natural but not as it is Sinful He who makes an instrument of Iron is not the cause of the Rust or Canker which corrupts the Iron So God made the Instrument of our Souls but the Rust and Canker of sin which corrupts our Souls God never made Peccatum Deus non fecit Austin God can no more act evil than the Sun can darken In this sense sin is worse than affliction God hath an hand in affliction but disclaims having any hand in sin 3. Affliction doth but reach the Body and make that miserable but sin makes the Soul miserable The Soul is the most noble part 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Macar The Soul is a Diamond set in a ring of Clay it is excellent in its Essence a Spiritual immortal substance excellent in the Price paid for it redeemed with the Blood of God Act. 20.28 it is more worth than a World the World is of a courser make the Soul of a finer spinning in the World we see the Finger of God in the Soul the Image of God To have the pretious Soul endangered is far worse than to have the Body endangered Sin wrongs the Soul Prov. 8.36 Sin casts this Jewel of the Soul over-board Affliction is but Skin deep it can but take away the Life but sin takes away the Soul Luk. 12.20 the loss of the Soul is an unparallell'd loss it can never be made up again God saith St. Chrysostom hath given thee two Eyes if thou losest one thou hast another but thou hast but one Soul and if that be lost it can never be repaired Thus sin is worse than affliction one can but reach the Body the other ruins the Soul is there not great reason then that we should often put up this Petition deliver us from evil 4. Afflictions are good for us Psalm 119.71 It is good for me that I was afflicted many can bless God for affliction Affliction humbles Lam. 3.19 remembring my affliction the Wormwood and the Gall my Soul hath them still in remembrance and is humbled in me afflictions are compar'd to thorns Hos. 2.8 these Thorns are to prick the Bladder of Pride Affliction is the School of Repentance Jer. 31.18 Thou hast chastised me and I was chastised I Repented The Fire being put under the Still makes the Water drop from the Roses the fire of Affliction makes the Water of Repentance drop from the Eyes Affliction brings us nearer to God The Loadstone of Mercy doth not draw us so near to God as the Cords of Affliction When the Prodigal was pinch'd with want then saith he I will arise and go to my father Luke 15.18 Afflictions prepare for glory 2 Cor. 4.17 This light affliction works for us an eternal weight of glory the Limner lays his Gold upon dark colours so God lays first the dark colours of affliction and then the Golden colour of Glory Thus Affliction is for our good but sin is not for our Good it keeps good things from us Jer. 5.25 Your sins have with-holden good things from you sin stops the current of Gods Mercy it precipitates men to ruine Manassehs affliction brought him to humiliation but Iudas his sin brought him to desperation 5. A man may be afflicted and his Conscience may be quiet Pauls feet were in the stocks yet he had the Witness of his Conscience 2 Cor. 1.12 the Head may ake yet the Heart may be well the outward Man may be afflicted yet the Soul may dwell at ease Psal. 25.13 the Hail may beat upon the Tiles of the House when there is Musick within in the midst of outward pain there may be inward peace Thus in affliction Conscience may be quiet but when a Man commits a presumptuous scandalous sin Conscience is troubled 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 by defiling the purity of Conscience we lose the peace of Conscience when Spira had sinned and abjured the Faith he was a terror to himself he had an Hell in his Conscience Tiberius the Emperor felt such a sting in his Conscience that he told the Senate he suffered death daily 6. In Affliction we may have the Love of God Afflictions are love tokens Rev 3.19 as many as I love I rebuke Afflictions are sharp arrows but shot from the Hand of a loving Father If a Man should throw a Bag of Money at another and it should bruise him a little and raise the Skin he would not be offended but take it as a fruit of love so when God bruiseth us with affliction it is to enrich us with the Golden Graces of his Spirit all is love but when we commit sin God withdraws his love 't is like the Sun overcast with a Cloud nothing appears but anger and displeasure When David had sin'd in the matter of Vriah 2 Sam. 11.27 the thing that David had done displeas'd the Lord. 7. There are many encouragements to suffer affliction God himself suffers with us Isa. 63.9 In all their afflictions he was afflicted God
O therefore flie from sin First Take heed of sins of Omission Matt. 23.23 It is as well dangerous not to do things Commanded as to do things forbidden Some think it no great matter to omit Reading Scripture The Bible lies by like Rusty Armour which they never use They think it no great matter to omit Family or Closet-prayer they can go several Months and God never hear of them These have nothing sanctified to them they feed upon a Curse For every Creature is Sanctified by Prayer 1 Tim. 4.5 The Bird may shame many it never takes a drop but the eye is lift up towards Heaven Oh take heed of living in the neglect of any known duty It was the Prayer of a Reverend Holy Man on his Death bed Lord forgive my sins of Omission Secondly Take heed of Secret sins Some are more modest than to sin openly in a Belcony but they will carry their sins under a Canopy they will sin in Secret Rachel did not let her Fathers Images be seen but She put them under her and sat upon them Gen. 31.34 Many will be Drunk and Unclean if they may do it that no body may see them They are like one that shuts up his Shop-windows but follows his Trade within doors But if sin be so great an evil let me warn you this day not to sin in Secret know that you can never sin so privately but that there are Two Witnesses always by God and Conscience Thirdly Take heed of your Complexion-sin That sin which your Nature and Constitution doth most incline you to As in the Hive there 's a Master-Bee so in the Heart there 's a Master-sin Psal. 18.23 I have kept my Self from mine Iniquity There is some sin that is the special Favourite the peccatum in deliciis the Darling-Sin that lies in the Bosom and this doth bewitch and draw away the heart O beware of this Quest. How may this Darling-sin be known Answ. 1. That Sin which a Man doth most cherish and to which all other sins are subservient This is the sin which is most tended and waited upon The Pharisees darling-sin was Vain-glory all they did was to feed this sin of Pride Matt. 6.2 That they may have Glory of Men When they gave Alms they sounded a Trumpet If a stranger had Asked the Question Why doth this Trumpet sound The Answer was The Pharisees are going to give Alms to the Poor Their Lamp of Charity was fill'd with the Oil of Vain-glory Matt. 23.5 All their Works for to be seen of Men. Pride was their Bosom-sin Oftentimes Covetousness is the darling-sin all other sins are committed to maintain this Why do Men Equivocate Oppress Defraud Take Bribes all is to uphold Covetousness 2. That sin which a Man doth not love to have reproved is the darling-sin Herod could not endure to have his Incest spoken against if Iohn Baptist meddles with that Sin it shall cost him his Head 3. That Sin which hath most power over one and doth most easily lead him Captive that is the Beloved of the Soul There are some sins a Man can better put off and give a repulse to but there is one sin which if it comes to be a Suitor he cannot deny but is overcome by it this is the bosom-sin The young Man in the Gospel had a Complexion-sin which he could not resist and that was the Love of the World His Silver was dearer to him than his Saviour It is a sad thing a Man should be so bewitch'd by a Lust that he will part with the Kingdom of Heaven to gratifie it 4. That sin which Men use Arguments to defend is the darling sin To plead for sin is to be the Devil's Attorney If the sin be Covetousness and we vindicate it if it be rash Anger and we justifie it Jonah 4.9 I do well to be angry This is the Complexion-sin 5. That sin which doth most Trouble one and fly in his Face in an hour of Sickness and Distress that is the beloved sin When Ioseph's Brethren were distressed their sin came to remembrance in selling their Brother Gen. 12.21 So when a Man is upon his Sick-bed and Conscience shall say Dost not thou remember how thou hast lived in such a sin though thou hast been often warned yet thou wouldst not leave it Conscience reads a Curtain Lecture Sure that was the Darling sin 6. That sin which a Man is most unwilling to part with that is the Darling sin Iacob could of all his Sons most hardly part with Benjamin Gen. 42.36 Ioseph is not and Simeon is not and ye will take Benjamin away So saith the Sinner this and that sin I have parted with But must Benjamin go Must I part with this delightful sin That goes to the Heart This is the Dalilah the beloved sin O if sin be such a deadly evil dare not to indulge any bosom sin This is of all other most dangerous like an Humour striking to the Heart which is mortal Leave open but one Gap the wild Beast may enter at it One darling sin liv'd in is setting open a Gap for Satan to enter 4. Take heed of the Sins which attend your particular Callings A Calling you must live in Adam in Paradise Tilled the Ground God never Sealed Warrants to Idleness but every Calling hath its snare As some sin in living out of a Calling so others sin in a Calling Remember how deadly an evil sin is avoid those sins which you may be exposed to in your Trade Take heed of all fraud and collusion in your dealings Matt. 7.12 Whatsoever ye would that Men should do to you do ye even so to them First Take heed of a deceitful tongue in Selling The Scripture makes it the Character of one that goes to Heaven Psal. 15.2 He speaketh the truth from his heart It is the Custom of many to say The Commodity stands them in more yet take less This is hardly credible Secondly Beware of a deceitful Balance Hos. 12.7 The Balances of deceit are in his hand Men by making their Weights lighter make their Account heavier Thirdly Beware of sophisticating mingling and embasing commodities Am. 8.6 They sell the refuse of the Wheat They would pick out the best Grains of the Wheat and sell the worst at the same price as they did the best to mix a courser commodity with a fine and yet sell it all for fine is no better than deceit Isa. 1.22 Fourthly Beware of stretching your Consciences too far or taking more a great deal for a Commodity than it is worth Levit. 25.14 If thou sell ought unto thy Neighbour ye shall not oppress one another There is a lawful gain allowed yet one may not so advantage himself as to damnifie another Let that be the Tradesman's Motto Act. 24.16 A Conscience void of offence towards God and towards Man He hath an hard bargain that doth Purchase the World with the loss of his Soul Fifthly Sin being so deadly an evil take
blame then are the Papists who knock at the wrong door When they are in any Trouble they pray to the Saints to deliver them When they are in danger of Shipwrack they pray to St. Nicholas when they are in the fit of a Fever they pray to St. Petronelle when they are in Travel they pray to St. Margaret How unlawful it is to invocate Saints in Prayer I will prove from one Scripture Rom. 10.14 How then shall they call on him in whom they have not believed We may pray to none but such as we may believe in but we ought not to believe in any Saint therefore we may not pray to him The Papists have in their Ladies Psalter directed their Prayers for Deliverance to the Virgin Mary Deliver me O Lady Benedicta Domina in manibus tuis reposita est nostra salus O thou blessed Lady in thy hands our Salvation is laid up But Abraham is ignorant of us Isa. 63.16 The Saints and Virgin Mary are ignorant of us To pray to Saints is Idolatry advanced to Blasphemy Our Saviour hath taught us better in all our Distresses to pray to God for a Cure Deliver us from Evil. He only knows what our Troubles are and can give us help from Trouble he only that laid the Burden on can take it off David went to God Psal. 25.17 O bring thou me out of my Distresses God can with a word heal Psal. 107.20 He sent forth his Word and healed them He delivered the three Children out of the fiery Furnace Ioseph out of Prison Daniel out of the Lions Den. This proves him to be God because none can deliver as he doth Dan. 3.29 There is no other God that can deliver after this sort Let us then in all our Straits and Exigencies seek to God and say Deliver us from Evil. An Addition of some Sermons Preached by the Reverend Mr. Tho. Watson formerly Minister of St. Stephen's Walbrook Of Wisdom and Innocency Matth. 10.16 Be ye therefore wise as Serpents and harmless as Doves THE Apostle saith All Scripture is of Divine inspiration 2 Tim. 3.16 God's Word is compared to a Lamp for its enlightning quality Psal. 119.105 and to Silver refined for its enriching quality Psal. 12.6 Among other parts of Sacred Writ this in the Text is not the least Be ye wise as Serpents and innocent as Doves This is the Speech of our Blessed Saviour His Lips were a Tree of Life which fed many His Works were Miracles his Words were Oracles and deserve to be engraven upon our hearts as with the point of a Diamond This is a golden Sentence Be ye wise as Serpents and innocent as Doves Our Lord Jesus in this Chapter First Gives his Apostles their Commission Secondly Foretells their Danger Thirdly Gives them several Instructions I. Christ gives his Apostles their Commission Before they went abroad to preach Christ ordains them vers 5. These Twelve Iesus sent forth Those who exercise in the Ministerial Function must have a Lawful Call Hebr. 5.4 No Man takes this Honour to himself but he who is called of God Christ gave not only the Apostles and Prophets a Call to their Office who were extraordinary Ministers but even Pastors and Teachers Ephes. 4.11 Quest. But if one have Gifts is not this sufficient to the Ministerial Office Answ. No As Grace is not sufficient to make a Minister so neither Gifts therefore it is observable that the Scripture puts a difference between Gifting and Sending Rom. 10.15 How shall they Preach unless they be Sent If Gifts were enough to constitute a Minister the Apostle should have said How shall they Preach unless they be Gifted But he saith unless they be Sent Which denotes a lawful Call or Investiture into the Office The Attorney that pleads at the Barr may have as good Gifts as the Judge that sits upon the Bench but he must have a lawful Commission before he sit as Judge If it be thus in Matters Civil then much more in Church-Matters which are of an higher Concern Those therefore who usurp the Work of the Ministry without being solemnly set apart for it discover more Pride than Zeal and they can expect no Blessing Ier. 23.32 I sent them not nor commanded them therefore they shall not profit this People saith the Lord. So much for the First the Apostles Commission they received These Twelve Iesus sent forth II. Christ foretells their Danger ver 16. Behold I send you forth as Sheep in the midst of Wolves The Apostles were going about a glorious Work but an hazardous Work they would meet with Enemies fierce and savage like Wolves As all that will live godly in Christ shall meet with Sufferings so commonly Christ's Ambassadors encounter the deepest Trials Most of the Apostles died by the hands of Tyrants Peter was crucified with his head downwards Luke the Evangelist was executed on an Olive-Tree Iohn was cast by Domitian into a Vessel of scalding Oyl Maximinus the Emperor as Eusebius relates gave charge to his Officers to put none to death but 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the Governors and Pastors of the Church The Ministers are Christ's Antesignani his Ensign-bearers to carry his Colours therefore they are most shot at They hold forth his Truth Phil. 1.17 I am set for the defence of the Gospel The Greek Word 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 alludes to a Soldier that is set in the Forefront of the Battel and hath all the Bullets flying about his Ears The Minister's Work is to part between Men and their Sins and this causeth opposition When Paul preached against Diana all the City was in an uproar Acts 19. This may stir up Prayer for Christ's Ministers that they may be able to withstand the Assaults of the Enemy 2 Thes. 3.2 III. Christ gives the Apostles their Instructions whereof this was one in the Text Be ye wise as Serpents and innocent as Doves 1. The Exhortation Be ye wise 2. The Simile as Serpents 3. The Qualification of this Wisdom a Wisdom mixt with Innocency Harmless as Doves This Vnion of the Dove and the Serpent is hard to find Mat. 24.45 Who then is a wise and faithful Servant On which Place saith St. Chrysostom It is an hard matter to find one faithful and wise Faithful there is the Dove Wise there is the Serpent 'T is hard to find both If one would seek for a faithful Man questionless he may find many if for a wise Man he may find many but if he seek for one both wise and faithful this is rara avis hard to find yet it is possible though not common Moses a man learned in all the Wisdom of the Egyptians Acts 7.22 There was the Wisdom of the Serpent And the meekest man alive Numb 12.3 Now the Man Moses was very meek above all the men upon the face of the Earth there was the Innocency of the Dove Daniel was an excellent person Dan. 5.14 Excellent Wisdom is found in thee there was the Prudence of
boast what we will do to morrow The Apostle seems in the Text to meet with them by way of Answer Do ye know all this Then the greater is your Sin that you do it not To him that knoweth to do good and doth it not to him it is Sin I shall only explain this Phrase 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 to him it is Sin that is it is an heinous Sin it is Sin with a witness every infirmity every thing that falls short of the Rule is Sin much more that which contradicts the Rule this man's Sin hath an Emphasis it is a crimson Sin and it shall have a greater punishment He that knew his Master's Will and did it not shall be beaten with many stripes Luke 12.47 If he that sins ignorantly be damned then he that sins knowingly shall be double damned 1. Doct. implied That we ought to know to do good know our Duty 2. That we ought not only to know to do good but to do it 3. That he that knoweth to do good and doth it not is of all others most guilty 1. Doct. implied That we ought to know to do good we ought to be well informed of those things which are to be done by us in order to Salvation The Word written is a Rule of Knowledge and the Word preached is a Commentary upon the Word written and both of them are to enrich our understanding and to nurse us up in the knowledge of that which is good The Reasons why we should know to do good are 1. Knowledge is our Lamp and Star to guide us in the Truth It shews us what we are to do and what we are to leave undone If we do not know that which is good we can never practise it Without Knowledge we cannot do any thing in Religion aright we offer up the Blind we cannot give God a reasonable Sacrifice He that doth not know his Trade is like to make but bad Work of it 2. Knowledge is the Foundation of all Grace Every Grace borrows its Light from this Lamp it is the radical Vertue it is the Seed out of which the Flower of Grace grows it ushers in Faith They that know thy Name will put their trust in thee Psal. 9.10 Knowledge carries the Torch before Faith A blind Faith is as bad as a dead Faith It inflames Love Phil. 1.9 This I pray that your Love may abound yet more and more in Knowledge The Knowledge of Christ's Beauty enticeth our Love it breeds Perseverance it is like the Mariner's Lanthorn to direct the Ship and as the Anchor that holds it steddy in Storms and Tempests The Apostle joyns these two together unlearned and unstable 2 Pet. 3.16 Such as are unlearned will be unstable 3. The chief Work in Conversion consists in Knowledge Rom. 12.2 Be ye transformed by the renewing of your Mind The Mind being renewed the Man is transformed The first thing in the Creation was Light so in Conversion the first thing is Illumination The first part of God's Image consists in Knowledge Col. 3.10 The first thing a Limner draws in a Picture is the Eye so the first thing God draws in the Soul is the Eye of Knowledge Psal 51.6 In the hidden part thou shal◠make me to know Wisdom 4. There is nothing in Religion though never so excellent can do us good without Knowledge The Blessed Sacrament which is one of the highest Ordinances yet if we come to it without Knowledge it can do us no good What Benefit can he receive that is not able to discern the Lord's Body If one come to a Physick Garden and knows not the Nature of the Herbs he may gather Poison instead of the Physical Herb as he who went into the Field and gathered wild Gourds and then there was Death in the Pot 2 Kings 4.39 So if one understand not the Mystery of the Lord's Supper there is Death in the Cup he eats and drinks his own Damnation Vse See how necessary it is to get the knowledge of what is good It ushers in Salvation 1 Tim. 2.4 We must know to do good before we can do it Omne Peccatum fundatur in ignorantia Ignorance of God is the cause of all Sin Ier. 9.3 They proceed from evil to evil and know not me saith the Lord. Ignorance of God damns Hos. 4.6 My People are destroyed for want of Knowledge 'T is sad to be ignorant in Gospel-times to be blind in the Sun How many go to Hell blind-fold And which is worse not only nescire but nolle scire they do not only not know Good but they are not willing to know Ier. 9.6 They refuse to know me saith the Lord. II. Doct. That we ought not only to know to do Good but to do it This the Apostle implies To him that knows to do good and doth it not he implies that he who knows to do Good should do it The End of Knowledge is Practice Search from one end of the Bible to the other and you will find that it is the practick part of Religion is chiefly intended The Crown is not set upon the Head of Knowledge but Practice Rev. 22.14 Blessed are they that do his Commandments that they may have right to the Tree of Life The Eye is to direct the Foot Knowledge is the Eye that is to direct the Foot of Obedience Vse 1. It shews us wherein most Christians are defective in the Times of Gospel viz. In the doing part of Religion they know how to do Good but do it not They have good Eye-sight but are lame on their Feet they are like Rachel beautiful in regard of Knowledge but barren We are like our first Parents greedy of the Tree of Knowledge Knowledge is an Ornament and People love to hang this Jewel on their Ear but though they know what they ought to do yet they do it not They know they should abstain from evil and pursue Holiness they know to do Good but do it not 1. They know they should abstain from evil They know they should not swear Matth. 5.34 Swear not all yet they do it they are more free of their Oaths than their Alms. They know uncleanness to be a Sin it wastes the Body wounds the Conscience blots the Name damns the Soul Gal. 5.19 Yet they will go on in that Sin and for a Cup of Pleasure drink a Sea of Wrath. They know Drunkenness to be a Sin it doth brutifie them take away their Reason they cannot think to go reeling to Heaven God is brewing a Cup for the Drunkard Rev. 16.19 The Cup of the Wine of the fierceness of his Wrath Wormwood-Wine yet he will not leave his drunken Fits Men know that rash censuring is a Sin Iam. 4.11 Speak not evil one of another Brethren Yet they are guilty of this they will not swear but they will slander and speak to the prejudice of others They can never make them Recompence for this No Physician can heal the Wounds of the
God ought to be preferred before our Personal Concerns 537 God is the chief God and how 11 God that he is proved 20 What he is 24 God is a Spirit what is meant by it 24 God how he differs from other Spirits ibid. God how we may conceive his being a Spirit without making an Image or Resemblance of him 25 God what kind of Spirit he is 27 God there is but one 59 God from what and to what he calls men 128 God how we shall see him 231 God is a King and how 455 What it requires of us 456 'T is a Comfort to the Godly and Terrour to the Wicked 457 God what it is to make him a God to us 273 What it is to cleave to him as our God 275 God what it is to have other besides the true God 276 God spake all these Words how we must understand them since he has no bodily Organs 249 God how he comes to be our God and what it implies 252 How we may know it ibid. God in what sence he is a Father 426 God's being Father to Christ and to the Elect how differ ibid. What makes God our Father ibid. God wherein it appears that he is the best Father ibid. God that he is our Father how to know it 428 That God is in Heaven what we may learn from it 442 God's Name what is meant by it 446 God's Name dishonoured by all sorts of Persons and how 451 Grace how a Christian may be said to grow in it 215 The right manner of growing in it ibid. Why Grace must needs grow ibid. Grace why we should grow in it ibid. How to know when we grow in it and when not 217 How to comfort them that don't grow in it 218 Grace why called a Kingdom 460 Greatness of Sin an Argument for Pardon 817 H Happiness of having God for our Father wherein it lies 433 Hallowing of God's Name what is meant by it 446 When we may be said to do it ibid. Hallowing God's Name the Character of a Godly Person 450 How we may Hallow God's Name 455 Heart how it may be bettered 992 Hell how we shall know we are delivered from it 269 Hell's Torments consist of two parts 865 Holiness of God what it is 47 Our Holiness wherein it consists 48 Holiness how we may resemble God in it 49 What Honour is due to Political Fathers 350 What Honour is due to Spiritual Fathers ibid. Holy Ghost what is meant by its Power overshadowing the Virgin 112 House of Bondage a Type of Israel's Deliverance from Sin 266 House why 't is put before the Wife in the Tenth Command 387 Humiliation wherein it comes short of Grace 462 I Idolatry how we may be kept from it 281 Idolatrous Places a great Blessing to be delivered from them 258 Idolatry why we are so prone to it 258 Illumination and Conviction how many ways a Man Sins against it 392 Illumination when it comes short of Grace 462 Image-Worship the Evil of it 299 Image of Christ whether we may lawfully make it 280 Image or resemblance of God if none lawful how shall we conceive of God aright 281 Impotency why God suffers it to lie on Man that he cannot keep the Law 389 In dwelling-Presence of the Spirit how to know if we have it 204 Infallibility and certainty of the Kingdom of Glory wherein it appears 479 Infant-Baptism proved 410 The benefit thereof ibid. Intercession of Christ what are the Fruits of it 105 Invocation of Saints unlawful 880 Joy in the Holy Ghost what it is 211 Divine Joys when God usually gives his People them ibid. Joys Worldly and Spiritual the differences between them 212 This Joy to be sought for and why 213 What we shall do to obtain it 214 This Joy those that want it how we shall comfort them ibid. Judgment general when it will be 238 How it will be performed 239 Justice of God what it is 50 Justice of God how it stands with it for Sin committed in a Moment to punish it with Eternal Torment 269 396 Justified Persons in what sence they are redeemed from Sin 122 Justification what is meant by it 131 The ground of it ibid. The Material Meritorious and Efficient Cause of Justification ibid. The Essence of it ibid. The Instrument of it ibid. The End of it 132 Our Justification whether from Eternity ib. Justification Positions about it ib. Justification and Sanctification how they differ 808 K What Kingdom is meant in the Lords Prayer 458 Kingdom of Darkness how many ways a Natural Man is in it 459 Kingdom of Grace why we should pray that it may come into our Hearts 460 Kingdom of Grace how we may know it is set up in our Hearts 462 Kingdom of Grace what we shall do to obtain it 467 Kingdom of Grace when it increases in the Soul 468 Kingdom of Glory what is meant by it 471 Kingdom of Heaven what it implies ibid and 476 The Blessedness of being there ibid. Kingdom of Heaven wherein it excels all other Kingdoms 477 This Kingdom when it shall be bestowed 479 Kingdom of Heaven why we should so earnestly pray for it 480 Kingdom of Heaven how we shall know it is prepared for us 485 Kingdom of Heaven what advances a Man may make to it and yet miss of it and whence it is 487 What we shall do that we may not miss of it 489 Knowledge of God 32 Knowledge the Chief Work of Conversion 998 Knowledge to do Good why not followed with Practice 999 L Law whether we may go to it for Debt 829 Lead us not into Temptation the meaning of it 832 Live to God what it is 5 Lord's Supper what it is 413 What are the Ends of it 414 Lord's Death how we are to remember it in the Sacrament 414 Holy Supper why we are to receive it 415 Lord's Supper whether it be oft to be administred 415 Who are to receive it ibid. How we may receive it Worthily ibid. Loss will befal us if we give over doing God's Will 519 Love what it is 245 Wherein its formal Nature consists ibid. Love to God how it must be qualified ibid. Love to God what are the visible Signs of it 246 How we shall do to Love God aright 248 To Love any thing more than God is to make it a God 277 Love to God how it must be qualified 289 Love God how we may know whether we do it ibid. Love to God incentive to inflame it â—90 M. Man being in honour abideth not how the Rabbins read it 79 Man why he does not obey God though he knows his Duty 244 Master how he must demean towards his Servants 353 Means to bring our Will to God in Affliction 535 Means for obtaining the Kingdom of Heaven 494 Means conducing to Perseverance 502 Meditation a Means to help us to Heaven 499 Meditation on the Kingdom of Glory what Effects it has 509 Mercy of God what it is laid